Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Chapter Summary: After the Winchesters stormed your life, you try your hardest to ignore the whole âa demon wants to kill youâ thing. You were absolutely not going to dig deeper into your past, and you definitely werenât going to call a hunter. Unfortunately, poor decision-making is kind of your thing. And in Sleepy Hollow, people arenât the only ones losing their heads. Dean is, too â so, you know⊠good job.
Warnings: 18+ language, canon-divergence, set after 2x05, enemies to friends to lovers, slow burn, angst, humor, monster of the week (Sleepy Hollow version), family mysteries, Dean spiraling hard
Word Count: 16.6k
A/N: Grab the popcorn, folks! You're about to witness Dean spiraling into emotional turmoil! đ€đż We're riding at dawn (and can hopefully keep our heads) as we dive deeper into some witchy family mysteries here. Count this into the category of "Sam meeting women Dean hates behind his back" lol. You might also have some grievances with me about that dreamy start of this part... đ
Well, obviously, he is. Everyone is somewhere all the time. Thatâs not the point heâs trying to make. He also knows that, in reality, heâs in that old creaking twin bed in Bobbyâs guest bedroom upstairs. At least, his body is there.Â
His mind, though? Thatâs a different story.Â
Judging by the fuzzy edges in his vision and the milky filter that makes everything glow slightly orange, he seems to be currently stuck in a dream.
Deanâs not exactly sure, though, where in the dream he is. But the air feels cleaner and softer around here. It hasnât been scraped raw yet by exhaust fumes and motel bleach. It smells like forest and sun-warmed grass and lake water as the Impala drives along a winding dirt road, leading up a small hill.Â
Heâs not the one driving, though. His father is, while him and Sammy are cramped into the backseat.Â
His shoulders dig into the worn leather as he stares out the window. Heâs about twelve, maybe a little younger or older as the leg space in the back seems to be a tiny bit tighter than it used to.Â
And then, a house comes into view.Â
Faded blue in places where the sunâs kissed it too much and lived-in. Old but sturdy. It sits on a gentle rise, a green hill rolling up toward it, tucked between trees that stretch tall into the sky. He almost gasps at its beauty. Itâs not polished in the perfect way of magazine homes, but in the way something real is beautiful.Â
And itâs big â bigger than anything Deanâs used to calling home.Â
It looks like something taken straight out of a storybook. Thereâs a wide wrap-around porch hugging the entire ground floor, railings painted white, steps worn smooth in the middle from years of use. One side of the house rises into an octagonal tower, tall and narrow, with windows glinting in the bright light.Â
His gaze lingers on the attic without knowing why.Â
Thereâs a window set into the peak of the roof, a colorful mosaic of stained glass. A birch tree delicately stretches across it, its branches protectively fanning outward. The glass glows, even from down here.Â
Dean feels it then before he understands it. Heâs been here before.Â
He doesnât know why, but he knows how the porch creaks under his weight and how the front door sticks just a little in the summer heat.Â
A smile rises on his lips before he can stop it. Before he can question it. Before anything in this life can weigh it down again.Â
He likes it here.Â
The Impala rolls to a stop in front of the house. It doesnât have a driveway or even a road. Thereâs just a small dirt path leading up to the porch. Otherwise, thereâs only nature surrounding it, grass greener than heâs ever seen anywhere before and stretching out endlessly. No neighbors. Not a single roofline in sight.
The entire place feels like a magical secret in another realm.Â
The driverâs door creaks open as his dad steps out, already all business, already moving toward the house like heâs got somewhere to be, already focused on whatever brought them here in the first place. Sammy scrambles after him, no more than eight, tripping over his own eagerness as usual.Â
âWatch your brother,â his dad throws over his shoulder.
Dean rolls his eyes automatically and mutters a âyeah, yeah,â pushing the door open and stepping out into the blinding sun. The air is warm against his skin, and everything feels already lighter here. And for a second, just a second, thereâs nothing sharp or dangerous about the world for once. No monsters.Â
âDean!â
He turns at the sound of his name and sees her running toward him.Â
Small. Fast. All bright energy and wind-tangled hair. The way sheâs storming at full speed feels like sheâs already been waiting the whole damn day for this exact moment. Maybe even longer. It does something weird in his chest that he canât name at twelve yet, but he decides he likes that feeling as well.Â
Thereâs dirt on her knees and something wild and alive in the way she moves. It seems like she belongs more out here than inside any house. She doesnât slow down until sheâs right in front of him, practically bouncing where she stands.
And Dean? He grins.
Itâs easy. Natural. This is what heâs supposed to do.Â
Sheâs a little breathless and flushed, but her eyes are shining and thereâs something bright and untamed in her grin.Â
âYouâre back!â she blurts, looking up at him like he painted the sky mesmerizingly blue just for her.Â
She says it like it matters â like he matters. Thereâs something warm and familiar about that.
Important.Â
âYeah,â he says and shrugs like itâs no big deal, even though it sort of is. A part of him has been looking forward to this without realizing it.
She steps closer then, lowering her voice like sheâs about to share the greatest secret in the world. âI got it,â she whispers.
Deanâs brow furrows the slightest bit. âGot what?â
âMy magic.â
The word drops between them and lands wrong, tilting everything on its axis.
It doesnât fit with the sunlight or the trees or the way this place felt like something safe just a minute ago. It sits heavily in the air, sharp-edged now where everything else used to be so damn soft.
Something in Dean shifts then.
Itâs small at first. Just a flicker. A hitch in his chest. A loss of warmth. Barely noticeable. But it spreads quickly, like a crack through glass.
Magic. Witch.
The smile fades before he can stop it because he doesnât like that. Not one bit. Doesnât like the way it sounds, the way it feels, the way it suddenly changes everything about her without actually changing the way she looks, or the way it instantly makes everything here⊠different. Off.Â
Before, she was normal. There wasnât anything weird about her. Nothing to worry about. Nothing that reminded him of the things that go bump in the dark.Â
But now, the ground under his feet isnât as steady as it was a moment ago. Now, sheâs something else. Something closer to the things heâs been taught to hate.
He looks at her again and really looks this time. And something clicks into place in a way that doesnât make sense â not for twelve-year-old Dean standing in the tall grass at least. But it makes sense for the version of him watching through older eyes as something else threads through the dream.
He knows that little girl. Not the way a kid knows another kid, though. Itâs something deeper. Something that doesnât belong to this moment alone.
That little girl is⊠you.Â
The realization hits quiet but certain, settling under his skin like itâs always been there, just waiting to be noticed. And somehow, that only makes it worse. Makes the disappointment sink deeper and take root.Â
Because now the word witch doesnât just sit wrong â it twists.
Youâre still talking, still glowing with excitement, completely unaware of the way his expressionâs changed.
âI can show you,â you offer keenly, reaching for the sleeve of his jacket like youâre afraid he might disappear if you donât anchor him there. âItâs really cool, I promise. Iâve been practicing andââ
Dean pulls back his arm.Â
Not hard. Not enough to be obvious. But enough to draw a line. The space between the two of you expands to a canyon in a millisecond.
He shrugs it off, eyes already drifting past you, toward the trees, toward the edge of the hill where the land dips down toward the pond, toward anything that isnât this.
âMaybe later,â he mutters.
Your face falters, confusion replacing the earlier joy.Â
âYou donât wanna see?â you ask with a slight wobbling pout on your lips.
He exhales through his nose, like youâre asking something annoying instead of something that matters.
âI said maybe later,â he snaps and averts his eyes when you flinch. âGo play with Sammy or somethinâ.â
He doesnât wait for you to respond this time. Doesnât look at you again, either. He just turns, shoving his hands into his pockets as he heads down the slope toward the water glinting through the trees. Each step feels easier than the last because distance is the only thing that makes sense right now.
Behind him, your voice echoes for half a heartbeat before it fades into the silence. But Dean keeps walking and doesnât stop.
Sioux Falls, South Dakota
Deanâs eyes crack open to the dim, familiar ceiling of Bobbyâs guest room, the wood panels stained and slightly warped with age. For a moment, he doesnât move. He just lies there in the narrow twin bed, watching the soft morning light seep through the yellowed curtains.Â
The room is quiet in that particular way old houses tend to be â never truly silent but filled with the creaks and cracks of wood that has seen too many years. Bobbyâs place has always been like that. Warm. Chaotic. A little rundown. Grounded. Home.Â
And yet, Dean feels⊠off.
A part of him hasnât quite made it back to reality yet. Part of him is still somewhere else. Still standing in a field that shouldnât exist. Still watching a blue house glow in the sunlight like something out of a story he doesnât remember reading. Still hearing your damn voice â bright, excited, and too fucking real.
He exhales slowly and drags a hand down his face, the rough scrape of his palm against his skin anchoring him a little more firmly in the present. But the dream sticks, stubborn in a way most arenât. Itâs too coherent to be dismissed entirely, even as he tries his damn hardest to forget it.Â
Thereâs no immediate adrenaline in his veins, no hand flying under his pillow for a gun, and no sharp inhale of air like heâs startling straight out of another nightmare. Itâs not the usual gist when it comes to dreams. Resurfacing feels slower than that. Feels more like heâs wading through something thick, something that clings.
My magic.
Dean squeezes his eyes shut for another second before letting out a quiet, irritated breath.Â
Yeah⊠nope. Heâs not dealing with that. Heâs already got enough on his plate as is. Itâs just a dream. A stupid, stupid, meaningless dream. A weird, persistent, too-detailed dream, but still just that.
Thatâs the only explanation that makes any kind of sense. Because the alternative â that itâs something else, something real â isnât even worth entertaining. Heâs never been to that place. Never seen that house. Neverâ
Deanâs frown deepens slightly.
Thereâs a strange familiarity to it, though. Not the kind that comes from memory exactly, but something adjacent to it, like his mind is filling in details it shouldnât have, smoothing over gaps that shouldnât exist in the first place.
He huffs under his breath and shifts on the mattress, which creaks in loud protest. The sheetâs half-twisted around his legs, the pillow shoved somewhere under his shoulder at an awkward angle. His fingers push back through his hair and make it worse, dirty blond tufts sticking up in every direction like he stuck his finger in a damn socket.Â
Itâs been like this for weeks now.
Ever since Salem.
Ever since you.
Same kind of dream. Same feeling. Same place, more or less. Bits and pieces shifting and morphing but always circling back to that house, that hill, thatâ
He cuts the thought off again because it just doesnât make sense. None of it does. Dean Winchester does not have childhood memories of some random blue house in the middle of nowhere New Hampshire. He doesnât have memories of running around with some girl in a field, playing house like everythingâs normal and safe andâ
His brainâs just screwing with him, cooking up whatever the hell that was, stitching things together that donât fucking belong together. Thatâs all.Â
He probably just picked something up in your apartment when they met you â something tiny and unimportant. Something he didnât even consciously notice. Something small enough that it didnât register at the time but still got stuck somewhere in the back of his head. Maybe a detail at your place. A book. A picture on the wall.
Yeah, that must be it. Thatâs what brains do, right? Take pieces, scraps, things picked up without noticing, and turn them into something bigger and personal, filling in non-existent blanks. Didnât Freud write a whole-ass book about this?
It doesnât mean those dreams are real in any way, shape, or form.Â
Exceptâ
Dean doesnât remember seeing anything like that in your home. No pictures of a house. No hints. Nothing that shouldâve given his brain that kind of material to work with.Â
His jaw tightens slightly at that, something restless seeping under his skin. The timing alone is strange enough to irritate him. Apparently, his stupid brain has decided to latch onto you and just run with it in the most inconvenient way possible.
Maybe youâre a metaphor for something or a ghost of his Christmas past. Maybe you cursed him or hexed him or did whatever dumb, evil stuff witches do. Wouldnât that be something? He gets on your bad side and threatens your life once and suddenly heâs stuck reliving some odd, fake childhood memories on a loop. Petty revenge does kind of fit your usual M.O., considering all the dicks you broke before him.Â
Sure, the idea is slightly ridiculous, but itâs easier to digest than admitting to the fact that all this stupid and weird crap is coming directly from him.
Dean exhales another harsh breath through his nose and finally pushes himself upright. The bed creaks once more under his weight, old springs squeaking as he swings his legs over the side. The floorboards are cool under his feet when he rises. As he glances across the room, he finds Samâs bed empty.
His little brotherâs already up. Figures.Â
Samâs side is neat in that half-assed way whenever heâs in a hurry â blanket pushed back, pillow slightly indented, but otherwise abandoned. Heâs probably downstairs already. Buried in books. Researching. Again.
Chasing ghosts that donât wanna be caught. Chasing answers that donât exist. Chasing that damn demon.
Sam doesnât let things go. Not anymore, at least. God knows it was real easy for his little brother to let things go when he left everything behind for Stanford, including Dean. But somehow, Sam canât do him the same courtesy now and let it go again.Â
Now, after everything â after Jess, after Dad, after hunters like Gordon being immoral and wicked like monsters, after vampires and witches suddenly not fitting the mold anymore, and after psychic kids like Max and Andy â thereâs no stopping Sam anymore.Â
Nothing fits anymore. Thatâs the goddamn problem. The lines arenât where theyâre supposed to be. The rules donât hold the way they used to. Monsters arenât always monsters. Psychic kids arenât always ticking time bombs waiting to go off.Â
And maybe the last one isnât the worst possible outcome. Itâs that little shimmer of hope flickering in the distance that Deanâs been focusing on lately. Because maybe it means his fatherâs insane request doesnât have to come true. Maybe it means he wonât have to kill the last member of his family with his own hands.Â
Dean sighs as he trudges down the old stairs. When did his life get so damn complicated? How the hell did he end up here?
The smell of coffee then hits him halfway down the steps. Strong. Bitter. Bobbyâs special brand of hospitality.Â
As he rounds the corner to the kitchen, Samâs already there. Of course he is.Â
Sitting at the small table, hunched forward slightly, a mug of coffee in one hand and a book in the other, with about six more spread out around him like heâs building some kind of paper fortress.
Dean pauses in the doorway for a beat, watching him. Andy was just another reminder that Samâs not normal. That none of this is going away.Â
Sam then glances up briefly before focusing back on his book. âMorning.â
Dean pretends to stroll in without hesitation or having wasted a single thought on it, aiming for casualness as he heads straight for the coffee pot and grunts something that passes as a response.Â
If heâs going to deal with this, any of this, he needs some caffeine first. And the thing is, he knows he will have to deal with it at some point. He knows thereâs no outrunning this, even though most days heâd like to take his chances and still try.Â
This particular day, however, doesnât seem to be one of those. So, he pours himself a cup of the blackest coffee and leans against the counter as the bitter smell curls around him like all the other bitterness.
He winces at his first sip and decides to break the silence. âBobby still makinâ this stuff strong enough to wake the dead, huh?â
Sam huffs a light chuckle in agreement but doesnât look up, hazel eyes glued to the pages in front of him.
Dean watches him for another minute over the rim of his mug. God, he wants to ignore it. Wants to just drink his coffee, maybe make some joke, and then avoid the whole fucking thing. Because the last thing he truly wants to do is dive into demon lore first thing in the goddamn morning and psychic kids and destiny and all the bad ways this could end in blood and death and horror.Â
But Samâs already there and neck-deep in it, so alas, what other choice does Dean really have than be in it, too?Â
âFound anything?â Dean asks finally, more out of obligation than genuine interest.
âWorking on it.âÂ
He sighs quietly, pushing off the counter, pacing a few steps across the kitchen. âSamââ he starts but doesnât finish. Because what is he supposed to say?Â
Stop?Â
Yeah, right. Like thatâs ever worked. The kidâs stubborn like that.Â
But Dean doesnât get really worried till Sam starts grinding his molars and biting the insides of his cheeks, his fingers playing with the edge of a page. Thatâs never a good sign. When his little brotherâs chewing on something, Dean knows he gets the leftovers.Â
âYou know, Iâve been thinkingââ
But Dean already shakes his head in warning. âDonât even say it.â
Sam still does, though. Your name falls from his lips.
Dean freezes imperceptibly for a heartbeat, because the timing of this feels too deliberate to be a coincidence. Remnants of his latest dream flood back into his mind in the same breath, and he already hates where this conversationâs inevitably headed.Â
âDonât you think we should call her?â Sam finishes his delusion.Â
Dean schools his expression quickly, taking another sip of coffee. âNo, Sam, I donât think that,â he replies dryly and keeps the annoyance locked behind his teeth.
Samâs frown is already forming. âDeanââ
âI said no,â he snaps with more sharpness and watches Samâs mouth close in frustration.Â
He refuses to drag you into this. Because thatâs what this is â dragging people into a mess they canât get out of. He dragged Sam back into it and look what happened. Deanâs not doing that again.Â
Sam then leans back in his chair, studying him, far from giving up, judging by the determination gleaming in his eyes. âShe might have answers.âÂ
âOr she might be another problem,â Dean shoots back, although a small and annoying part of him knows Samâs right.Â
You probably would have answers. But Deanâs not sure he necessarily wants to hear them.Â
Sam does, however. The obsession and urgency isnât entirely new, but itâs definitely getting worse. Lately, it feels like Sam isnât just looking for answers anymore but actually needs them like people need oxygen to live. This whole thing has become more intense and less⊠optional.Â
Before Sam can push further, footsteps sound behind them. Bobby walks in, coffee already in hand, eyes flicking knowingly between them.
âWhatâre you two idjits arguinâ about this time, huh?â he prompts.
âNothinâ,â Dean mutters into his mug. But when his eyes find Sam in his periphery, he can already see the idea forming on his little brotherâs face. He shoots Sam a warning look.Â
âActually, uhmââ Sam starts, gaze flicking briefly to Deanâs glare before he apparently decides to ignore it. âHey, uh, Bobby, have you ever heard of the Berkano witches?â
Dean closes his eyes briefly to let the anger and frustration pass through his body without tearing the house down. Of course Sam canât resist. Of course he fucking goes there. Of course he has to drag Bobby into it, too.Â
Bobby halts his movements mid-pour on the counter and slowly turns around, raising a high brow. âNow, where the hell did you boys hear that name?â
âDadâs journal,â Sam replies without missing a beat.Â
Bobby lets out a scoff, shaking his head as he sets the mug down. âYeah, you could say Iâve heard of âem,â he replies. âI was actually the one who sent your daddy up to New Hampshire in the first place.â
Deanâs brow knits. âWait⊠You did?â
âSo Dad really worked with them?â Sam checks curiously, leaning forward on the table.Â
âYup, he sure did,â Bobby confirms with a nod. âFigured they could help him with the demon, yâknow? Theyâre kinda experts on all that stuff. Were at leastâŠâ
Sam shoots Dean a small I told you so glare that he fends off with an eye roll.Â
Dean then focuses back on Bobby. âYou know if he ever took us up there with him?â
The question clearly confuses Sam. Admittedly, it comes a little out of the blue, but Dean figures he can always excuse it with natural curiosity. He was a kid back then, too. What the hell did he truly know? And judging by Samâs creased brow, his little brother clearly doesnât have weird dreams about a place heâs never been to.Â
A part of Dean is relieved about that because it means those dreams are really just that. Because even when Sam was younger than him, Dean knows his little brother wouldâve never forgotten a beautiful place like that because he surely wouldâve never forgotten it either if it truly existed, which means all of it is just some strange, surreal fantasy. Samâs never been there. Heâs never been there. It was never real.Â
âDonât know.â Bobby shakes his head slowly. âYour dad didnât exactly always give me the play-by-play.â
Dean nods once, pretends to be satisfied, and considers the issue settled, even though itâs not.Â
âHow did you know about them?â Dean asks the older hunter then.Â
âMet âem in the late â80s through another hunter who lived close to âem,â Bobby replies without elaborating the why of it all. âMostly worked with Aine. She was the matriarch. Sometimes worked with her daughter, Freya, too. She had a little girl as well. Sweet kid. Couldnâtâve been more than three or four when I met her.â He chuckles fondly before his expression turns more somber. âToo bad theyâre all gone. Surely coulda helped you boys. âS sad what happened to âem. Demons got âem in â95. They were the last of their line.â Â
Deanâs jaw tightens at that, locking eyes with Sam. So Bobby clearly doesnât know about their fatherâs plan, either. Doesnât know youâre still alive. Last one standing.Â
For some reason, the thought curdles acid in Deanâs stomach. If he knows demons as well as he thinks he does, they surely wouldnât like that. Maybe even take it as a challenge.Â
Who can make a powerful witch bloodline go extinct first?
And for all Dean knows, he almost had.Â
While Bobby doesnât have a clue about John Winchesterâs secrets, the old manâs at least perceptive enough to catch the silent conversation between the brothers. His eyes flick back and forth between them and narrow.Â
âAlright, whatâs going on here? One of you gonna tell me?â Bobby prompts, stance both challenging and somehow scolding.Â
âTheyâre not all dead,â Dean says then. âThe girlâŠâ The word tastes strange on his tongue. The girl from his dreams. âSheâ, uh, sheâs still alive.â
âYeah, uhm, Dad got her out of that fire and hid her in Salem,â Sam adds.Â
âPut her up with a cop,â Dean scoffs.Â
Bobby exhales sharply, shaking his head. âSon of a bitch,â he mutters, frustration with a hint of anger lacing his tone. Dean doesnât entirely blame him. His father had a way of bringing that side out in people. âThat stubborn bastard. Figures heâd keep somethinâ like that to himself.â
âYeah, no kidding,â Dean huffs in faint agreement. His father always had to keep his secrets. Â
âWaitâŠâ Bobby frowns then, tilting his head. âWas that why you boys went to Salem a couple of weeks ago?â
Both of them nod.Â
âDammit,â the old man grunts. âWhy didnât you say anything?â
Bobby doesnât wait for either of them to answer, though. He just spins on his heel and heads out of the kitchen. Dean can hear the basement door opening a second later and Bobbyâs footsteps trudging down the stairs. He shares a quizzical look with Sam before the old man stomps back into the room with a giant, ancient book in his hands. He dusts it off before slapping it down on the small table in front of their noses.Â
âCoulda given you boys this before,â is all he says before he opens it and flips through it till he finds the page heâs looking for. He taps his finger on the brittle parchment. âHere.â
Dean and Sam both lean closer, their eyes focusing on the hand-painted letters of the title. It almost looks like a fairytale in a storybook.Â
The Legend of Eira
âLong before hunters had names for what they were doing,â Bobby begins, âbefore there were journals and rules and all that, people didnât know what the hell they were up against. Humans still lived in tribes when the first demons began to walk the earth. They didnât have the right names for âem yet, but crops started to fail, diseases spread, nights became unsafeâŠâ
Deanâs eyes drop to the page in front of him, reading the first paragraphs.Â
Before the old gods had names, before the world was carved into realms, there was a current that moved beneath all living things.
It had no voice, no will, no master.
It simply was.
It lived in the roots of trees and the pull of the tide, in the breath between heartbeats and the quiet spaces where light did not reach. It did not belong to heaven, nor to darkness. It existed beside them, as old as both, untouched by their designs.
For a long time, it remained undisturbed until something else began to walk the earth.Â
They came without being born, without growing. They wore the shapes of men but moved like smoke trapped in skin, hollowed and hungry, leaving ruin in their wake. They whispered sickness into the land and twisted animals into frenzy.
âAccording to legend, Eira was the first witch known to mankind. Real one, at least,â Bobby says. âShe was said to have had a special bond with nature. Could feel things others couldnât. Nowadays, youâd probably call her a psychic.â
Dean feels Samâs eyes burning a hole into the side of his face, but he keeps his gaze trained on Bobby and the book in front of him.Â
The tribes did not understand what they were, only that they did not belong. They feared these creatures of the dark.Â
Among them was a young woman named Eira. She was not the strongest, nor the loudest, nor the one others looked to for war. But born during a blood moon on spring equinox, the gods bestowed a special gift upon her, and she was given the ability to listen.Â
She listened to the wind through the trees, to the silence beneath the soil, to the stream beneath the world that bound every living thing together.
âWhen demons came and killed half her tribe in one night, the goddess Freyja appeared to her in a dream,â Bobby continues. âAfterward, Eira wandered three days through the forest alone, claiming Freyja told her about a way to fight back. If you ask me, the girl mightâve just been high outta her mind on too much Henbane.â He chuckles lightly, scratching his beard. âBut Freyja told her the power she was lookinâ for was already there. She just had to reach for it.â
âHow?â Sam asks, fully swept up by Bobbyâs storytelling skills.
Dean, on the other hand, can barely concentrate on the old manâs words. His green eyes are glued to the foxed page in front of him, eight little words sticking out like a sore thumb.
Born during a blood moon on spring equinox.
Can he still mindfully chalk that off as a mere coincidence?
Shit. As soon as Sam reads this, his ass will be on fire. Deanâs, too.Â
âShe performed a ritual. Tapped into it, took that power into herself, and then bound it,â Bobby replies. âAfter that, she returned to her tribe. But she didnât just use that power to fight back. She taught the men in her camp how to kill demons, banish dark spirits.â
âHunters,â Sam murmurs. Dean shoots him a sideways glance.
âFirst ones.â Bobby nods. âShe passed it down her line. Kept protectinâ people. When they came over here with the first colonies, they did the same. Helped hunters â didnât matter where they came from. But Christianity was high on the rise at this point as you can imagine. Didnât take kindly to them. People got scared and started seeinâ âem as the enemy. Puritans turned on âem. Started huntinâ âem instead, so they went into hiding. Built that place up north like a magical fortress.â
Dean huffs under his breath. Figures.
âDemons didnât just sit back, either,â Bobby continues. âThey twisted that magic. Found ways to corrupt it. Thatâs where the witches youâre used to come from. Deals. Blood magic. All that ugly crap.âÂ
Sam sits back slightly, head tilted in thought and a glimmer of hope twinkling in his hazel eyes. Meanwhile, Dean feels more off-balance than ever.Â
Even Bobby is saying it â not all of them are bad.
âSam.â Dean draws his little brotherâs attention to him, his finger tapping the particular line on the page that caught his eyes earlier.Â
Better he tells Sam now before he finds it out for himself later. Doesnât really make a difference. At least this way, Dean can still pretend heâs helping and not actively obstructing Samâs way to justice or revenge or whatever.Â
Sam reads the words carefully for a moment before the creases in his brow begin to deepen. He then looks at Dean.Â
âDude.â
Dean rolls his eyes once more. âI know, Sam.â
Bobbyâs gaze flicks between them, confused and surely partially frustrated. âWhat now?â
Dean licks his lips as he finds the old manâs eyes. âLooks like, uhm, our little fire survivor shares a birthday with this Eira chick.â
âIncluding the blood moon,â Sam adds.Â
Bobbyâs frown deepens. âBallsâŠâ
ââM guessing you didnât know about that one, either,â Dean deduces by the older hunterâs darkened expression.Â
âBet Dad did,â Sam mutters under his breath, earning himself a glare from his brother.Â
Dean looks up at Bobby. âProbably not a coincidence, right?â
âWhat dâyou think, idjit? Do I really need to spell it out for ya?â Bobby snaps with a deadpan look.Â
Dean purses his lips.Â
Jesus. He was just asking a simple, clarifying question. Canât even do that anymore around here without getting attacked.Â
âDean, maybe we should call her now,â Sam says, his earlier stern expression softened to a bleeding heart.Â
âStill nope,â Dean shoots him down fast.Â
âDean, the demon could find her. She might not be safe where she is anymore,â Sam argues.Â
Shit. Dean hasnât thought of that. At least, he didnât want to ruminate in that idea for too long, not liking the slight pang it always caused behind his ribs. But that probably was just heartburn, not care.Â
âTough luck,â Dean scoffs.Â
âDeanââ
âDo you even understand the meaning of the word no?â he cuts in sharply. Then his jaw begins to grind with something close to guilt. He forces himself to calm with a slight sigh but doesnât cave. âWe donât need her, alright?â
âEven Bobby says she can help us,â Sam says, still not budging either.Â
âNo, he said they couldâve. Not freakinâ Sabrina, the Teenage Witch,â Dean counters cleverly.
They both then look at Bobby for confirmation of either side.Â
âNo offense, but Iâm stayinâ outta this one,â the old man murmurs, raising his hands in surrender.Â
Dean sighs and turns back to his little brother. âSammy, câmon, the girl we met was a far cry from some powerful, demon-banishing witch, alright? She barely knew anything. You heard her. She never went back there after the fire and didnât want anything to do with this crap.â
Sam at least considers this for a moment.Â
âShe done the ritual yet?â Bobby chimes in then.Â
The brothers share a perplexed look before their heads swirl back to Bobby, speaking simultaneously, âWhat ritual?â
Salem, Massachusetts
Miaâs house never changes.Â
As you step inside, your keys still warm in your palm from unlocking the door, the same creak of floorboards greets you beneath your feet, the old pipes humming somewhere deep in the walls as they always do. Even the air smells the same â lavender cleaner, old wood, and something sweet and cinnamon that always clings to Miaâs place.
This house used to be your home once, too. From eleven to eighteen, every corner of this place had known you. Every wall has watched you grow into the woman you are today.
âHey, youâre home early,â Mia calls from the kitchen, her voice warm as she flips a page of the newspaper.
You shrug off your jacket, forcing something that resembles normalcy into your tone. âSlow day at work,â you sigh. âNo exciting murders for me to poke at.â
âGive it time. This town never disappoints,â she mutters dryly, not even looking up. âYou picked the right job for that.â
You huff a laugh and step closer, your eyes drifting to the paper in her hands more out of habit than interest. The headline catches your attention, though.
Sleepy Hollow Beheadings Continue: Third Victim Found
You furrow your brow, leaning slightly over her shoulder. âBeheadings? Seriously? What is this, 1692 again?â
Mia snorts lightly. âRight? That townâs living up to its brand too, I guess. Three victims in two weeks. All decapitated. No suspects. No weapons found.â She finally glances up at you, brows raised. âYour kind of nightmare.â
âOr dream.â You grin, already scanning the short article. Your brain starts cataloguing details on autopilot. Clean cuts? Jagged edges? Angle of severance? Man, you never get any cool cases like that around here. Youâd kill to see a crime scene of someone who was decapitated.Â
But then you force yourself to stop. Youâre not here for work. Well, not that kind of work at least.Â
You straighten and casually purse your lips. âYou got any plans today?â
Mia eyes you for a second, suspicious in a way only someone who raised you half your life can be. âWhy?â
You shrug again, entirely nonchalant. At least, you hope you pull it off. God knows itâs hard work to trick a cop, especially one as perceptive as your adoptive mother. âJust wondering. Thought I might hang out here for a bit.â
Itâs not that uncommon as of late that youâre seeking out her company. Ever since those brothers barged into your life, youâve been around her more. Somehow, being near someone who knows how to handle a gun brings you comfort, considering you stared down the barrel of one only a few weeks ago.
Mia studies you a moment longer, then sighs, her alarm bells luckily staying silent. âIâve gotta run some errands. Grocery store, dry cleaning, the usual. You wanna come with me like old times? Iâll let you push the cart again,â she teases.Â
âNah,â you huff perfectly casual. âKinda beat. Think Iâm just gonna curl up on the couch and watch reruns of Buffy.â
âAlright.â She nods but then finds your eyes with a hint of worry in hers. âYouâll be okay here alone?â
She never says it out loud, but sheâs been concerned about you for the past weeks. The fact someone threatened your life clearly doesnât sit right with her either.
âIâll be fine,â you assure her. âIâve lived here before, you know.â
She huffs a laugh, rising from her stool by the island, folding the paper. âAlright, kid,â she sighs softly. âThereâs still some leftover lasagna in the fridge if youâre hungry.â
You smile teasingly and arch a brow. âDid you put vitamins in it again?â
âThat was one time.â Mia frowns. âYou were a picky eater. I was worried you werenât getting enough nutrients.â
âNothing like vitamin C powder in hot chocolate,â you deadpan.
âYes, and I apologized for that,â Mia huffs, chuckling. âItâs not always easy being a parent. Youâll see.â
âIt tasted like feet.â
âYouâre still alive. I call that a win,â Mia says as she puts on her jacket and grabs her purse and keys, heading for the door. âIâll be back in a couple hours. Donât burn the place down while Iâm gone.â
âNo promises.â You smirk.
And then, you wait.
Not just until the door closes, the noise of the lock clicking like a starting gun, but until the sound of her car fades all the way down the street and the house settles back into that serene, watchful stillness.Â
Only then do you move.
You hesitate for half a second at the basement door, fingers hovering over the knob. Itâs not fear, exactly. More like⊠awareness. Youâre about to cross a line youâve spent years carefully avoiding.
You never wanted to dig into this. Never needed to. Your life was fine. Good, even. You had a job you liked, friends and family you loved, and a boyfriend calling you whenever he could from whatever classified corner of the world he was stationed in. You had normal â or at least something damn close to it.
Then, the stupid Winchesters showed up on your doorstep and tore a hole straight through it. Now, nothing fits the way it used to anymore.
Upon your next deep breath for some courage, you finally twist the knob.
Now or never, you suppose.
The basement greets you with a soft flicker of light as you flip the switch, the bulb buzzing for a second before it steadies. The air is cooler and heavier down here, carrying a scent of dust motes and time. Cardboard boxes along the walls. Old furniture draped in sheets. Stacked memories. Forgotten pieces of a life packed away and left behind.
Your life.Â
If thereâs anything left of who you were before, it has to be here.
You wander around carefully at first, afraid something might jump out at you (which, honestly, isnât even that ridiculous of a notion anymore). Itâs not just demons and monsters, but spiders count, too. Then you pull your hair into a bun, slip on a pair of blue nitrile gloves, and get to work. But as minutes tick away on the clock and you keep coming up empty, finding less than nothing, your movements grow quicker and more impatient.
You open box after box, drawer after drawer.
Yearbooks. Report cards. Old school papers. Trophies from high school â track, debate, that one science fair you still think you shouldnât have won. There are sketchbooks as well, filled with half-finished drawings and doodles you vaguely remember making during boring classes. Thereâs also a badly painted clay sculpture you made when you were fourteen.
Normal. All of it. Painfully, frustratingly normal.
Thereâs nothing here. No symbols. No books. No trace of anything even remotely⊠witchy. Itâs just a life carefully curated to look ordinary.
You shove the lid back onto another box a little harder than necessary this time, irritation prickling under your skin. âSeriously?â you mutter under your breath. âThatâs it? Thatâs what you hid from me? My stellar academic career?â
Nothing here answers anything. Nothing explains the things the Winchesters said â the demon, the fire, your family.
Your magic.
Your jaw tightens as you glance around the basement again, slower and more deliberate this time. If Mia hid something down here, it wouldnât be obvious. Sheâs by far not that careless. Sheâd hide it somewhere safe, somewhere out of reach and out of sight.
Fine. You can work with that.
You reach into your bag and pull out your notebook, flipping it open to a blank page. The glitter pen follows in orange because orange is for practical magic â the general âmake life run more smoothlyâ category. Itâs the one you seek out when you need to get stuff done. As a teen, you probably used the cleaning spell the most whenever Mia would tell you to get your room in order before going out. And hey, even when youâre breaking into your own past with magic, youâre still committed to the aesthetic.
You tap the pen against the page once, twice, thinking. Then you write.
What is hidden, lost from sight,Buried deep in shadowed night,Show your place and make it known,Call me to whatâs mine alone.
Satisfied, you softly mutter the words and then wait. It doesnât take long before you notice a subtle flicker in your periphery. Your head then turns slowly toward the far corner of the basement, drawn to it by an almost magnetic pull.Â
Thereâs an old safe there. Youâve seen it a hundred times before and never thought twice about it. Now, though, it hums, a soft glow threading through its metal seams, light trying to breathe through steel.
âWell, thatâs new,â you murmur, lips twitching slightly.
You push yourself to your feet and cross the room, crouching in front of it. Up close, the glow nearly dramatically screams here.Â
Your heart hammers wildly against your ribs as you inspect the lock. Knowing Mia, itâs probably useless trying to guess the code. Sheâs too smart to use birthdays or any other important numbers. Itâs probably some made-up combination she just forced herself to remember by heart.Â
âAlright, round two,â you sigh, flipping your notebook open again.
Metal sealed and secrets kept,Guarded where the past has slept,By my will, reveal, undo,What is hidden, I claim true.
Once the words leave your mouth, the safeâs lock clicks just like that. No resistance. No fight. The door simply creaks open without theatrics.Â
You stare at the crack for a second before letting out an incredulous breath. âOkay, that was way too easy.â
Man, youâd make an excellent bank robber. The world is truly lucky youâre a good person and not some homicidal maniac, considering the sheer damage you could do. Although, if you probably asked Dean Winchester, heâd still insist you were a homicidal maniac.Â
As you then reach inside the safe, the first thing you pull out is a photograph. Your breath catches in the same second your eyes land on it and fully take it in. Itâs been forever since youâve seen it. Too long.
Itâs the house you were born and grew up in. Your old family home. A blue, two-story Queen Anne perched on a hill like something out of a dream you never forgot â the white wrap-around porch, the octagonal tower, the stained-glass attic window still glowing even in the picture.Â
Your fingers tighten around the edges. You remember this. Not in fragments, not distorted, but clearly. Completely.
The smell of the grass. The sound of your mom laughing somewhere behind you. Your grandmaâs protective voice calling from the porch.
God, youâve missed it. You miss them. Itâs one of the reasons, probably even the biggest one, why you never had the urge to set a foot down here before and marinate in a past life you lost and could never get back.Â
You swallow as you set the photo aside and reach deeper.
There are more documents like birth records but tons of family pictures as well. You, smaller and grinning with missing teeth. Your mother beside you, soft-eyed and radiant. Your grandmother, stern but warm, a steady presence at your other side.
You carefully look and sort through all of them, more and more memories flooding back into your mind. Every new picture forces a sad smile onto your face. Every good memory hurts like hell.Â
You hate this. You donât want to do this. Not because you donât want to remember, but because you never forgot any of it in the first place. After all, how could you ever possibly forget a place like that?
Your childhood was magical, filled with days playing in the sun and nights spent chasing fireflies.Â
You remember the weekly tea parties your grandma used to throw in the attic when your aunties came to visit. You would dress up in your momâs old clothes and quietly play on the floor next to them as the sunlight shone through the stained glass, a colorful mosaic of a birch tree stretching along the boards.Â
You can also recall all the afternoons you spent with your mom in the garden as she taught you how to take care of plants. Youâd learned what each herb can do and knew the name of every flower by the time you were six years old.Â
As you grow curiouser and curiouser, you soon find yourself in your own rabbit hole till you stumble upon a sealed envelope with your name on it. Your heart winces when you recognize the handwriting. Itâs from your mother.
Youâve never seen this before. Mia never gave this to you.Â
Slowly and carefully, you slide your finger under the seal and pry it open. The paper inside is aged but still intact. You unfold it with shaky hands that donât quite feel like your own and then begin to read.
My dearest daughter,
If you are reading this, then time has carried you to a day I always dreamed of witnessing myself.
Your twenty-first birthday.
I wish I could be there with you. I wish I could see the woman youâve become, hear your voice again, hold your hands and tell you how proud I am. There are no words for the ache of knowing I wonât be there for this moment, but there is comfort in knowing that you at least made it here.
That you lived.
That you are still standing.
My sweet girl, you were born beneath a blood moon on the spring equinox, a rare and sacred convergence. From the moment you came into this world, your grandmother and I knew you were special â not because of power, but because of the balance you carry within you. Light and shadow. Creation and destruction. You were never meant to be ordinary, my love.
And for that, I am so sorry.
Because today marks more than just your birthday. It is your awakening.
In our family, the twenty-first year is when a witch comes fully into her power. The magic you have touched until now â the small spells, the flickers, the instincts â that is only the beginning. There is more within you. So much more. And it has been waiting, patiently, for you to be ready.
But with power comes danger.
There are forces in this world that will seek you out, that will want to use what you are or destroy it entirely. Be careful. Trust your instincts, even when they lead you down paths you don't understand quite yet â especially then.
You come from a long line of protectors. Witches who stood beside people, who fought to keep balance in a world that constantly tries to tip toward darkness. That legacy lives in you now.
Please remember: you are never alone in this, even if it feels like you are. Weâre always here to watch over you. And no matter what happens, no matter what choices you make or where your path leads, you are loved beyond measure.
Always,
Mom
The silence in the basement suddenly feels suffocating as you lower the letter. For a long moment, you just sit there, the paper trembling in your hands, your thoughts moving too fast and somehow not at all.
Twenty-one. Awakening. More power.
You let out a slow breath, your grip tightening slightly on the letter.
Well, alright, thatâs a lot to dump on someone. This is bigger than you thought. Bigger than a few weird conversations and vague warnings about demons.
This is something else entirely.
What does it all mean? Why is your mother giving you the Spider-Man speech from beyond the grave? And why the hell has Mia never shown this to you?
Deep down, you know she just wants to protect you and keep you safe. Before the night of the fire, she had never faced anything evil like this. Her natural instinct was to stay out of this world. She wanted you to have a normal childhood, a normal job, a normal life.Â
But you? Youâve grown up with the knowledge that there is more out there than meets the eye. You have always walked the line between ordinary and weird and tiptoed carefully between both worlds. And you know if something is truly coming for you, you canât just ignore it.Â
You know you canât simply turn your back and run away from this.
And for the first time since the Winchesters left, the fear you felt back then morphs into focus. Your gaze drifts toward the stairs, toward the world up there that suddenly feels too small for everything youâre holding now.
You need answers.Â
Your hands are shaking as you reach for your purse and pull out your phone. You hesitate as your thumb hovers over the contact â a name you never thought youâd call. But then, you dial the number.Â
Sam picks up on the third ring. âHello?â
You press your lips together for a second before speaking. âIs this Sam Winchester?â you check. âItâsâ, uhm, itâs me. Salem witch you tried to kill?â
Thereâs a brief pause before he speaks again, his voice more alert than before. âHey, uh, Iâm surprised you called. Honestly didnât expect it after the way we left.â
âMakes two of us,â you sigh. You still canât believe you actually called him. It feels like youâre only following the white rabbit even deeper into the hole.Â
âYeah, uhm, I canât blame you,â he chuckles lightly. âBut Iâm glad you called. Sorry again how things went down. That wasnât our intention.â
âYeah? Does your brother share that sentiment?â you retort.Â
Samâs silent for a moment, which is an answer in itself.Â
âDeanâs, uhâ⊠Itâs complicated,â is all Sam says. âYouâ, uh, you okay?âÂ
âDefine okay,â you huff under your breath, staring down at the letter in your lap again.Â
âDid something happen?â
You shake your head, swallowing. âNo, uh, nothing like that,â you assure him and can hear a small sigh of relief on the other line. Is he actually concerned about you? âI justâ, uhm⊠I looked through some of my old stuff in Miaâs basement and might have found something. I honestly donât know if it even is anything, I justâ⊠well, you said I should call if I did, soâŠâ
âNo, uh, thatâs fine. Anything helps. Big or small. Weâre kinda desperate here,â Sam says, laughing a little, which makes you huff a laugh as well.Â
What a weird fucking dayâŠ
âWe found some things, too,â he adds. âThereâs more going on than we thought.â
Great. Of course there is.
You close your eyes briefly and exhale a deep breath, steeling yourself. âWhatâ, uh, what did you find?â
Sam hesitates for a moment, the line falling silent. âIâm not sure we should do this over the phone. Might not be safe.â
You swallow thickly. You havenât thought about that. Do demons do wire-taps?
âYouâ, uhm, you wanna meet somewhere?â you ask reluctantly. Youâre not sure you truly ever want to see either of them again in your life. The plan was to tell Sam what you know, so he could handle it and you could go back to your same old boredom.Â
âYeah, uhm, weâre in South Dakota right now, but we can drive to Salem to meet you there,â Sam suggests.Â
Somehow, you donât like that idea. Last time they came to town, you felt paranoid for an entire week, double-checking locks and dark corners, your skin prickling with terror that the brothers might come back to finish the job or maybe even send some other hunter your way. Their visit left you feeling like you had a red-painted target on your back, not to mention that you were sure his brother still didnât take too kindly to you, judging by Samâs own hesitation.
âYou think you can come alone?â you ask then, chewing on your bottom lip. âI donât wanna see your brother again. No offense.âÂ
Sam chuckles a little. âNone taken. Trust me, I get it. Dean doesnât need to know,â he says, which brings you some relief. âI can keep him occupied. Just need to find a case in your area. Would that work for you?â
You pause for a moment, contemplating his suggestion. Unlike his brother, Sam hasnât tried to kill you. He hasnât even said a single bad word to you. Hasnât threatened you or even pulled a gun. But can you really trust him?
âActually, I think I might have a case for you guys,â you say musingly. âYou ever heard about Sleepy Hollow, New York?â
Sam barks an amused laugh at that. âSleepy Hollow, huh?â
âYeah, they had three beheadings over the last two weeks. Itâs been on the news. I donât know a lot about hunting, but that sounds like your area of expertise. Itâs only a four-hour drive from Salem. I could meet you there,â you suggest.
âThat actually sounds perfect,â Sam agrees.Â
âYeah?â
âYeah,â Sam says. âDean wonât pass that up. Itâll keep him busy.â
You nod slowly, even though he canât see it. âAlright.â
âWeâll head out right away. Probably will be there by tomorrow,â he continues.
âWorks for me,â you say, even though your nerves are exploding. âGuess Iâll see you there then.â
âYeah, see you,â Sam replies warmly.
You then hang up and stare at your phone for a moment longer before storing it back in your purse. Then your gaze drifts back to the open safe. To the photographs. To the letter still resting in your lap.
Your life was simple once â or at least simpler. But now it feels like the ground has cracked open beneath your feet, revealing a depth you didnât know was there.
All you can hope for now is that you donât fall down too far.
Sleepy Hollow, New York
This town almost feels like home to you. Because, much like Salem, Sleepy Hollow leans heavily into its reputation.
The streets are lined with old colonial houses that look like theyâve survived three centuries out of sheer stubbornness, their crooked fences and deep porches casting long shadows in the late afternoon sun. There are wrought-iron signs swinging above shop doors, carved pumpkins already appearing in windows despite it being still summer, and in the distance, an old church bell tolls ominously. Youâre sure if you looked hard enough, you could even find a murder of ravens lurking around somewhere.Â
As soon as youâd passed the town sign, you felt like you stepped into Edgar Allan Poeâs wet dream.Â
Sam texted you this morning when they passed Cleveland, stating theyâd be here in a couple of hours. And now, youâre standing on the sidewalk across from a small diner, sunglasses perched on your nose, the warmth of the sun settling against your skin, and it should feel pleasant. Casual. Normal.
But instead, your brain is busy running through worst-case scenarios. Because, really, what in the living hell are you doing here?
Youâre not just about to have coffee with an old friend and catch up on life. Youâre here to meet a hunter. Voluntarily. As in, not under duress, not with a gun pointed at you, not as part of some life-threatening interrogation. No, itâs just a normal Thursday afternoon (and maybe a deeply questionable life choice).
Your gaze drifts to the shop window of a small bookstore to your right and catches your reflection. You look ordinary, like everyone else around you, although your magic hums in your blood and you seriously contemplate walking straight back to your car and pretending this entire situation never escalated past mildly concerning.
You could still leave.
No consequences. No one chasing after you. No one would even know you came.Â
You could just turn around, drive back to Salem, and go back to your job, your apartment, your very sane and evidence-based existence where magic is something you use to occasionally clean your kitchen faster â not to unlock family secrets or hunt evil. You could just let the Winchesters keep chasing their demons, literal and otherwise, while you go back to your lab and your carefully constructed version of normal.
Tempting. Very tempting.
But then your mind, traitorous thing that it is, conjures your momâs letter again. The careful curve of her handwriting. The words that refuse to remain muted in the back of your head.
It is your awakening.
You make a face. Right. No pressure. But what if you donât even want to awaken anything at all? What if you just want to stay at home, eat ice cream on the couch, and not deal with any of this?
You exhale a deep sigh and finally push off the curb to cross the street before you can overthink this whole meeting into oblivion. It doesnât hurt to hear him out and find out whatâs really going on. Whether you want to or not, a door has opened and youâre forced to step through it. Doesnât mean you canât always still bolt back out later on when you donât like whatâs inside, though.Â
The bell above the diner door chimes as you stroll inside, a wave of cool air from the AC greeting you along with the rich scent of coffee, sugar, and grease. The place is busy but not too crowded, only a few locals lingering over iced drinks and tourists snapping photos like theyâre expecting the Headless Horseman himself to ride past the window at any second.Â
Of course tourists and reporters flooded this town as soon as the first victim dropped their head and turned it into a media circus.Â
Your eyes then cautiously scan the room for a minute before you spot Sam Winchester. You feel the relief flooding your veins when you find him alone and without the company of his bloodthirsty, bull-headed brother.Â
While Sam swore heâd come solo, you didnât quite trust his word, considering heâs technically supposed to be your arch nemesis. Thatâs how the story goes, right? The hunter and the fox.Â
Sam sits in a corner booth near the back, long legs tucked under a small table. The furniture in here clearly wasnât designed with a guy over six foot four in mind. Two coffees are placed in front of him, steam still rising from the cups. He looks less intense than the night you met him, but not exactly relaxed either. However, he definitely seems just as out of place here as you feel. You recognize a nervous energy in his aura, the yellow more butterscotch than buttercup this time.Â
His gaze lifts at the sound of the bell and then lands on you instantly. Recognition flashes on his face for a second before it softens, clearly relieved you decided to come.Â
You still hesitate for half a heartbeat before you can convince your feet to finally move his way.Â
âHey,â he says, straightening slightly as you approach. Thereâs a tentative smile on his lips as if heâs not entirely sure how this meeting is supposed to go either. âI wasnât sure youâd come.â
âYeah, I almost didnât,â you reply too honestly, sliding into the seat across from him.
It earns a small huff of amusement from him, and he nudges one of the drinks toward you. âGot you a coffee. Didnât know how you like it, but I figured I canât go wrong with black.â
You glance at it, then back at him. âWell, at least you have more manners than your brother.â
Whoops. That one slipped out before you could stop yourself.
Luckily, Sam only chuckles. âItâs kind of a low bar.â
You take the coffee, more for something to do with your hands than anything else before your gaze drifts toward the windows for a moment with a little hint of wariness in your eyes, maybe even a touch of lingering anger. You half-expect his brother to lurk in the bushes outside somewhere. He seems to be the type to do something like that.Â
âSo⊠where is your homicidal brother?âÂ
Again, Sam doesnât seem offended. If anything, he looks at you like he expected that question (and that tone).
âDeanâs at the morgue, looking into the case,â he assures you quickly. âDonât worry. He wonât show up. I made sure of that.â
Your eyes narrow slightly. âAnd heâs just⊠fine with you meeting me here alone?â
Granted, youâve only met the guy once, but that scenario seems highly unlikely by the controlling energy he was giving off.Â
âNot exactly,â Sam admits and grimaces slightly. He leans back a little, rubbing the back of his neck. âHe doesnât know Iâm here. Told him I was going to the library. To be honest with you, heâd probably kill me if he found out.â
You give him a dry look, taking a slow sip of your coffee. âYou or me?â You arch an eyebrow. âGood to know your survival instincts are questionable. Happy to be a part of a potentially lethal secret.â
âYeah, uh, Iâm sorry,â he says with a sheepish smile. âI just figured this was worth the risk, you know? And Dean, well⊠he doesnât need answers like I do. Actually, Iâm pretty sure heâs terrified about finding out more.â
Good, you think. Let that guy be as terrified as you were when he pointed a gun at you. Is it wrong that little bit of information only motivates you more to dig deeper and find answers just to spite that asshole?
Admittedly, this whole situation is ridiculous. Itâs strange to sit here like this â like you and Sam are suddenly allies. And yet, somehow, itâs a lot less hostile than the last time you saw him. Only three weeks ago, the two of you were still on opposite sides of a loaded gun.
Sure, itâs till weird. Still dangerous. Itâs just less⊠immediately life-threatening.Â
Sam shifts slightly in his seat and leans forward then, his expression turning more serious. âSo⊠what did you find?â
Right. Straight to business.Â
Your fingers tighten briefly around the mug before you reach into your bag and pull out the folded letter. The paper feels more fragile now than it did in the basement, as if it could disintegrate under too much scrutiny.Â
For a heartbeat, you hesitate.
Because this is personal. Painfully so. And Sam, as nice and kind as he may seem, is still someone you met under less than ideal circumstances. Heâs a complete stranger to you.
You study him for a second, weighing it. Trust versus instinct. Curiosity versus caution.
And then, slowly, you slide the letter across the table.
âItâs from my mom,â you share. âShe wrote it for my twenty-first birthday. Mia never gave it to me, though. I found it in her safe in the basement. Iâ, uh, I may have broken into it.â
Sam shoots you a surprised look, a smile rising on his lips. âYou know how to pick locks?â
âI know how to write spells,â you counter.Â
Sam huffs a small laugh at that. âGot it.â He then focuses back on the letter in front of him but doesnât touch it immediately. His eyes meet yours instead. âYou sure you want me to read this?â
Nope, not at all, you want to respond but find yourself nodding despite of it.Â
âYeah, uhm⊠I think you should.â
He accepts that, picking it up carefully as if he understands itâs more than just paper.Â
You watch him read, tracking every subtle shift on his face â the slight furrow of his brows and the way his focus sharpens when he reaches certain parts as his hazel eyes move steadily over the page. It feels oddly intimate â letting someone else into your life like this. There are only three people in the world you ever entrusted with your secrets: Paige, Cameron, and Mia.Â
You even told Paige you were coming here to meet one of the fake FBI guys who tried to murder you not that long ago (and you both agree that sentence sounds insane). But you mostly told her so at least one person knows your whereabouts in case you go missing here (or someone has an itchy trigger finger again).
You obviously havenât told Mia â not about the meeting or the letter. Youâre kind of dreading that conversation, scared of answers.Â
And Cameron⊠well, he doesnât exactly know yet that someone tried to kill you in the first place, let alone that youâre willingly meeting them again to dig deeper into your witchy family history that possibly involves demons. Thatâs probably a face-to-face conversation and not something you share over Skype with fifteen other guys sitting around your boyfriend in a tent.Â
When Sam then finally looks up, his whiskey-colored eyes are more piercing than before. Thereâs a razor-sharp glint in them now.
âThe blood moon,â he says. âSpring equinox.â
You nod slowly. âYeah, I have no idea what that means. The letter didnât exactly explain it. You were the first person that told me about that.â
âYour mom never mentioned it before this?â
âNo.â You shake your head sadly, but thereâs a thread of anger underneath it.Â
Sure, you were a kid and only eleven when they died, but your mom and grandma prepared you and taught you so many other things, and they couldnât mention that? A little heads-up about being born into a magical nuclear disaster wouldâve been appreciated.
Sam exhales, leaning back in the booth. âWell, uhm, according to the lore, itâs supposed to amplify your magic,â he says. âBut we actually found another connection from a hunter who knew your family. Heâs, uh, a family friend of ours, too.â
You tilt your head. âHe knew my mom and grandma?â
âYeah, uh, he worked with them,â Sam says. âYour grandmother mostly. Sometimes your mom. They helped him on hunts. Heâs actually the one who sent our dad to them.â
You blink, caught off guard. âOh, I didnât know that. I mean, I knew they tried helping your dad, and sometimes other people would come by the house, too. But I didnât know how far it wentâŠâ
As a kid, you caught glimpses here and there, but they mostly sent you away whenever a visitor would come around. You just never realized theyâd been running an entire secret operation right under your nose.Â
You recall the words in your momâs letter again, what your grandma always taught you as well, remembering youâre supposed to help people. Hunters. Itâs the family legacy.Â
But honestly? You have no idea how to do that. Defeating monsters isnât exactly in your wheelhouse. Youâre not equipped for it. Thereâs nothing you can offer them in terms of demon hunting aside from a few party tricks.Â
âHe told us this story about the first witch,â Sam continues.
Your head snaps up, realization dawning on you. âThe Legend of Eira,â you breathe.
âYeah.â Sam blinks in surprise, then nods. âYou know it?â
A small, nostalgic smile tugs at your lips. âMy grandma used to tell it to me before bed almost every night,â you share and then tilt your head slightly. âThough Iâm pretty sure I got the Disney version and not the Grimm one.âÂ
Sam huffs a chuckle. âYeah, probably.âÂ
Your fingers tap lightly against the coffee cup as the pieces shift in your mind, rearranging themselves into something new. Something bigger. Thereâs a lot you donât know about your own family. Too damn much. But thereâs some things you still remember well.Â
âAt the foot of a birch tree, Frejya gave Eira a symbol, one not yet known to mankind. One of growth, of protection, of life that endures and begins again â Bjarkan. Eira carved it into her skin, just above her heart, and pressed her blood into the bark of the tree, binding flesh to root, life to life. She did not take the power but became a part of it.â
Your grandmaâs voice floods your mind like it was yesterday and not more than a decade ago. Your hand automatically wanders to your collarbone on the left side, where a birthmark rests just above your heart, but itâs not just a random shape. Itâs a symbol. A rune.Â
á
Sam seems to notice the motion, his eyes flicking briefly to the spot where your fingers touch the fabric of your shirt, the symbol hidden just underneath it, but he refrains from commenting on it.Â
âThe demon you talked about, the one that killed my family,â you say with a clear of your throat to snap his focus back. âWhat do you actually know about it? I mean, was your dad hunting it?â
Sam nods slowly, his fingers tightening around the mug in his hands. âYeah, uhm, heâd been hunting it for a long time,â he shares. âWeâve been tracking a pattern. It visited babies the night they turned six months old. Said it had plans for⊠special kids. Kids like me. Their mothers would usually die in a fire after.â
You swallow thickly, your stomach tightening. âBecause of your abilities?â
Sam gives you another nod. âYeah, all kids usually started developing abilities after their twenty-second birthday. At least, it did for me and the others weâve met so far. Itâs mostly psychic stuff. Visions, telekinesis, mind control⊠Itâs been different for everyone.â
A quiet breath escapes your lips as you sink back into the boothâs worn leather. âIs that why you guys were asking so many questions about the fire in Sugar Hill? Because you believed I was one of those kids?â
âYeah,â Sam admits, then chuckles lightly. âClearly, we were wrong about that one.â
âBecause I donât fit the pattern?â you question. Youâve heard the brothers mention it when they were in your living room that night. Itâs only now starting to make sense.Â
âYeah, but to be fair, there doesnât seem to be a pattern, after all,â Sam says. âWe recently discovered there might be kids out there whose mothers didnât die in a fire. Could just be anyone at this point. We donât know how many there are, either. Youâre probably not one of them, but I still think youâre connected somehow. Thereâs a reason this thing came after your family. After you.â
You let the words sink in and study him for a second, something clicking into place. âYour mom,â you say carefully. âShe died like that too, didnât she? In a fire?â
Sam nods once, the blue in his aura expanding and overtaking the yellow. âYeah, she did.â
Your head bobs softly. That explains a lot about both of these boys, actually. âIâm really sorry, Sam.â
Sam licks his lips contemplatively for a moment before leaning forward, the yellow glistening slightly. âLook, our dad thought you might be the key to killing this thing.â
Your brow shoots up, eyes widening. âIâm sorry, what?â A nervous laugh bubbles out of you. âYouâre joking, right?â
Sam shakes his head, serious as ever. âWe donât exactly know how yet, but he seemed pretty sure.â
âWell, Iâm not,â you protest. Can you close this goddamn door again?
Sam doesnât even flinch, though, and stays focused. âThe hunter who worked with your family â his name is Bobby Singer. He told us about a ritual, too.â
Your brow scrunches. âWhat kind of ritual?â
Sam chuckles a little. âHonestly? I was hoping you could tell me. We donât know either. Your family never shared the details with him,â he explains. âBut, uhm, your mom mentioned something about getting your full powers after your twenty-first birthday in the letter. You know anything about what she could mean?â
You shake your head slowly. âNo clue,â you huff, frustration lacing your tone. Then a frown slowly starts to form. âThey did tell me once my twenty-first birthday was special, but I donât remember anything specifically. At least there was no mention of some big, magical fireworks moment. And I didnât wake up differently that day either, if thatâs what you were gonna ask next. It wasnât like when I turned seven and first got my magic. Itâs been the same ever since.â
âProbably because you havenât done the ritual yet,â Sam muses, then finds your eyes. âYou think thereâs still anything at your old house in Sugar Hill?â
âThere might be,â you admit, your jaw tightening slightly. âBut just to be clear, Iâm still not going back there. I donât even know if I wanna do this. Iâm kinda happy with my magic the way it is. I didnât sign up for any of this, alright? I donât want more power, I donât want to kill some scary demon, and I definitely donât want to perform some weird, ancient ritual that could go horribly wrong for all we know. I have a job. A life, okay? I was honestly doing just fine before you guys showed up.â
Sam doesnât seem to be utterly fazed by your rant. âLook, I get it,â he levels with you. âReally, I do. Trust me.â
You hold his gaze patiently, waiting for the argument. Because judging by the determination in both his eyes and aura, you already know thereâs one coming.Â
âBut it doesnât matter if you want it or not,â he continues contrastingly gently to the meaning of his words. âIf the demonâs connected to you⊠itâs not just gonna leave you alone. And if it comes for you, it wonât just be you at risk. It could go after people around you, too. Your family. Friends.â
You fall silent as his words seep under your skin and avert your eyes to the window, watching people stroll past it, none the wiser of your conversation in here. You see Mia, Paige, and Cameron in their faces. Youâd very much like to keep them off a demonâs radar.Â
What if it comes for them, and youâre not strong enough to protect them?
âIt happened to me,â Sam adds, drawing your attention back to him. âIâ, uh, I was at Stanford a year ago.â
You quirk a brow at that. âYou went to Stanford?â
Sam smiles, chuckling a little at your bewilderment. âYeah, pre-law. Had a girlfriend, too.â
You smile a little too before it fades again when you notice his use of the past tense. âWhat happened?â
Sam pauses for a moment, his eyes focused on the coffee in his hands. âThe demon came and killed her,â he says quietly. âThatâs when I hit the road and started hunting with Dean again.â
You swallow harshly. âIâm sorry, Sam.â
âYeah, thatâs why Iâm trying to warn you,â he says and meets your eyes again. âI tried running away from this thing once, too. Hell, Iâm still planning on leaving all this behind as soon as that demon is dead. But as long as that thingâs alive, itâs gonna find you whether you wanna face it or not. Trust me.â
âGreat,â you mutter under your breath, nodding. âSo my options are âget involvedâ or âget everyone I love potentially murdered.â Love that.â
âYeah, it sucks,â Sam agrees with a hint of sympathy in his voice.
You scoff a dry laugh, because that might be the understatement of the goddamn century.
The silence lingers for a moment before you finally dare to glance back at him. âSo⊠what now?â
Sam exhales a long breath, leaning back in his seat. âI donât know yet, but we keep digging. Together,â he replies. âIâll look into the ritual. See if I can find out more about it. I can update you if I find anything. If thatâs what you wantâŠâ
Oh, youâre not sure about any of this at all. It feels like Sam has just shown you a steep cliff and then told you to jump in the same breath.Â
âIâll think about it, okay? Not gonna promise anything, though,â you say. âBut we can keep in touch.â
Samâs jaw locks slightly, but he eventually gives you a nod. âDeal.â
Welp, itâs not vampires, Dean thinks as he puts the last victimâs head back into its plastic container. At least, that means crazy-ass Gordon is nowhere around. When Sam first told him about this case, Dean was almost sure theyâd run into the nut job again. But as it turns out, itâs just regular people dying an irregular death.
No second set of teeth descending from their gums. No visible bite marks. And no one was drained of their blood either.Â
Which, somehow, isnât as comforting as it should be.
He exhales slowly through his nose, green eyes lingering on the headless body splayed out on the metal table in front of him. Thereâs a clean line where flesh meets absence â where something precise carved through bone and sinew, but itâs not surgical in the doctor-with-a-scalpel kind of way. Itâs an efficient removal, but not jagged, not messy, and not the sort of hack job he expects from something feral or hungry.
Three bodies. Three heads. No real answers.
Dean straightens and pulls off the nitrile gloves with a practiced flick, tossing them into the trash nearby.
Sleepy Hollow of all places. The irony isnât lost on him.
Town built on a ghost story about a headless horseman, and now the people here are actually losing theirs? Yeah, heâs sure Washington Irving is having a field day in his grave right about now. All thatâs missing is a flaming pumpkin and a dramatic thunderstorm. Thereâs probably even a tour guide out there spinning this into a story already.Â
The Horseman rides again, folks â buy your tickets, bring your kids!
Dean utters a light scoff and rubs a hand down his face. He didnât find traces of sulfur, signs of possession, or any ritual markings either. But the EMF? That spiked. Which tells him at least that heâs either dealing with a ghost or maybe even a cursed object.Â
The question of the who, when, where, what, and why remains, though. Awesome. Who doesnât love a good mystery, right?Â
Admittedly, not knowing wouldnât bother him as much if his little brother hadnât been acting weird as hell on top of it. That part, annoyingly, sticks with Dean the most.Â
Somethingâs been off since yesterday. Itâs subtle. It always is with Sam, but Dean knows his little brother better than anyone. He knows when that kid is being shifty and lying. Samâs brain is clearly already ten steps ahead and not sharing the map. The question is about what.Â
At first, Dean didnât second-guess Samâs strange insistence on taking this case. Why would he? Three headless bodies in a town famous for that sort of thing? Thatâs practically an invitation for hunters. Itâs cool. Itâs weird. Itâs exactly their kind of thing.
Now, though, he smells something fishy. And Dean? Well, he ainât stupid. It doesnât take a genius to realize Sleepy Hollow is only a nice, neat four-hour drive away from Salem. But Sam wouldnât go behind his back and seek you out after Dean explicitly told him not to.Â
âŠRight?
Shit.
Dean shouldâve clocked it sooner that something was up when Sam suggested to âdivide and conquerâ this morning, making Dean check out the morgue while Sam decided to hit the local library. It sounded logical. But that was code for Iâm about to do something you wonât like, wasnât it?
Divide and conquer my ass.Â
He scoffs under his breath again, pacing a few steps across the cold tiles before he completely heads out of the morgue.
It shouldnât come as a surprise that a good ten minutes later, Deanâs storming the library on a mission, still willing to give his little brother the benefit of the doubt. His eyes scan the rows of books, the scattered tables, and the couple of locals minding their own business in one quick sweep.Â
As expected, thereâs no Sam. No flannel. No furrowed brow. No nothing.Â
Dean doesnât even bother asking the older librarian at the front desk if sheâs seen a six-foot-four nerd hunched over a stack of lore books, practically absorbing ancient text through osmosis. He knows Samâs not here and probably has never even set a foot inside this place.Â
His tongue presses against the inside of his cheek, the irritation creeping in.Â
Called it.Â
Dean turns on his heel and stomps back out into the afternoon sun hitting him in the face to a blinding degree as he makes his way down the busy street, bustling with reporters and tourists already in town for the big show.Â
And then, there it is â the sign heâs been looking for. In the corner of his eye, a flicker of Bimini-blue glints in the sunshine.Â
He knows that color. And he knows that car. Your Aveo sticks out like a sore thumb, parked neatly by the curb among the others. Needless to say, he doesnât need more proof than that to confirm his theory.Â
Of course Sam wouldnât let it go. Of course heâd sneak around, go behind Deanâs back, meet up with you like some damn teenager meeting his girlfriend after curfew instead of another potential disaster waiting to happen.
And for what? To chat? To compare fucking notes? To bond over witchy nonsense and goddamn demon bedtime stories?
The anger and frustration simmer under his skin as he heads further down the street in search of his little brother and the surely witchy companion. He follows the line of sight instinctively from your car to whatever place would set a good location for a meeting like that till his gaze lands on a small diner two blocks down.Â
And sure enough, he spots Sam and you through the window, sitting and chatting in a booth like old goddamn friends.Â
Deanâs going to kill him. Itâs done.Â
But Sam knows what heâs doing, or he wouldnât have picked a public place in broad daylight. He knows Dean canât very well pull out his gun here and start shootinâ even if he does catch them (which point for Dean for proving Sam wrong).Â
Sam should also very well know, though, that Dean doesnât really care about any of that â not the people, not the sunlight â if push comes to shove. And, well, itâs shoving pretty damn hard right now.Â
However, Dean decides not to storm the diner right away, guns blazing. Instead, he watches, green eyes fixed on the window, and waits those two out. Thatâs what good hunters do, after all.Â
They set traps for their foxes.Â
Samâs leaning forward on the table, focused and listening. Of course he is. Heâs probably trying to score points, give you some sad stories and puppy dog eyes, and then boom â heâs got you hooked on whatever crazy plan heâs trying to talk you into.
Dean knows how that one goes. Heâs been on the receiving end of it a few times now.Â
Youâre talking, hands moving as you explain something, your expression soft and yet animated in a way thatâs⊠different from what he remembers when he last saw you. Not scared. Not defensive. Just⊠engaged.
Sam says something then, you respond, and then thereâs a beat before you laugh â actually laugh, like his little brother suddenly is the funniest person on the planet. For the record, Dean knows for a fact that ainât true.Â
What the hell is this?
Is Sam⊠flirting with you? Is that what Samâs flirting looks like? Is this what this whole thing is about? Sam wanting to get laid?
Honestly, Dean canât tell for sure if thatâs whatâs happening or not. Because, while he knows his little brother pretty damn well, he doesnât know that much about Samâs skills in that department. Dean didnât really see Sam date a lot in high school and then he went off to Stanford. And now, well, Samâs not really been an outgoing person so far, so not a lot of references there either.Â
Sure, Dean supposes his little brother landed Jess, and she was a damn ten, so Sammyâs gotta have some game, right? On the other hand, there was also Sarah not that long ago, a chick from a case, and that seemed admittedly a little⊠bumpy (and not in the way you want something like that to be bumpy).Â
Jesus, is that what Deanâs witnessing right now? His little brother dipping a toe into the dating pool? And why the hell is he even thinking about Samâs flirting attempts in the first place? It shouldnât bother him.
It doesnât.Â
Awesome. Now he feels like a creep whoâs watching something not meant for his eyes. Itâs like thereâs a piece of a puzzle here thatâs not supposed to fit, except it does, and thatâs the goddamn problem.Â
Why does it have to be a witch? Why does it have to be you?Â
And yeah, okay, heâs noticed it before â not the feeling but the cause of it. Hard not to. Youâve got that⊠thing, whatever the hell it is, that makes people look twice. He looked twice. He can admit as much. Heâs gonna be a grown-up about it (not out loud to other people, though. Especially not you. No, no, thatâs notâ).Â
But itâs not just that youâre pretty, not just attractive, though yeah, thereâs that too, obviously. Again, heâs not blind, either. But itâs something else â something he canât quite pin down or even put his little finger on (and the thought of you and his finger definitely shouldnât give him, well⊠other thoughts).Â
Thereâs something wrong with him, isnât there? He just canât figure out what, though.Â
Itâs probably just a you thing. Yeah, thatâs gotta be it. Itâs you. Heâs blaming you.Â
Thereâs an edge to you that doesnât line up with anything he knows how to categorize. And that, God, that fucking bugs him.
Because he likes things that fit. Things that make sense. Things he can label and move on from.
You fucking donât do any of these things.Â
This whole scene in front of him reminds Dean of another one of those weird dreams heâs had a couple of nights ago. There have actually been a few of those with one common theme:
Itâs always you and Sammy, both little and close in age, laughing and running around, unburdened and weightless, catching frogs and butterflies, whispering secrets in the tall grassâŠÂ
One gets the idea.Â
And Dean? Heâd be off somewhere, isolated, outcast, excluded and far away, but not out of reach. Heâs very much reachable. But no one ever reaches for him.Â
Maybe you put something in his drink. Date-raped him with some witchy love potion or sex potion and thatâs causing all these bizarre feelings now. Hell, maybe thatâs what you did to Sam, too. You probably snuck a few drops of something cursed into his vanilla soy latte or whatever the hell his little brotherâs drinking in there.Â
Dean shakes his head clear and rolls his shoulders. This is ridiculous. He doesnât care if youâre getting along with Sam. He doesnât care that youâre sitting there like you belong at that table, acting like youâre part of something youâre definitely not a part of. He doesnât care that Sam looks⊠comfortable. Open. The way he hasnât in a while.
Thatâs not the point.
The point is that Sam lied. The point is that youâre a wildcard. The point is that Dean told him not to call you.
And yet, here you fucking are.
A minute later, both you and Sammy then finally rise and head for the door. Still talking vividly. Still laughing like old buddies. Still wrapped up in whatever the fuck this is.Â
And Dean? He steps out of the shadows before either of you can register whatâs happening, irritation rushing through his blood when he sees the stupid smile on his brotherâs face.
âReally, Sam?!â
Both of you freeze in your tracks. Itâs like a switch flipped, and your smiles fall abruptly. Samâs head snaps up, your eyes go wide, and the two of you look like two baby deers in headlights. But Dean doesnât even give either of you a second to recover.Â
âLying? Meeting up with the enemy?â he snaps, deep voice raspy enough to grate on anyone. âI told you not to call her!â
Sam straightens, already having steeled himself for the inevitable lecture. âAnd I didnât,â he argues. âShe called me, alright?â
âA loophole, Sam? Really?â Dean raises his brows, then scowls. âThatâs what youâre going with?â
You, on the other hand, are hiding halfway behind Samâs broad back, deciding to use him as your shield. You blink between the brothers, caught in the crossfire.Â
âYou know what? Iâm gonna go,â you mumble with a clear of your throat, already taking a tentative step back. âLet you guys figure this outââ
âWhoa, whoaââ Dean moves in an instant and blocks your path to freedom. âNot so fast, Sabrina.â
Your brow scrunches as you glance up at him. âSabrina?â A beat passes before realization clicks, your expression darkening a smidge, clearly unimpressed with his nickname game. âOh⊠Funny.â
A tiny smirk tugs on Deanâs lips. Antagonizing you is admittedly sort of fun.Â
âPuritan,â you scoff under your breath and cross your arms.Â
But Dean? Oh, he still heard that.Â
âWhat did you just call me?â
âYou heard me,â you grit, the defiance gleaming in your eyes.Â
Now, Dean can take an insult. Youâre not the first person that threw something at him and hoped it would stick. But puritan? Heâs never gotten that one before. Everyone who knows him would probably agree that heâs the least strait-laced prude there is. Thereâs nothing pure about him.Â
And just like that, his smirk morphs to a scowl.Â
âOh, you stay right there, Stevie Nicks Junior,â he warns, pointing a finger at you. âYouâre not going anywhere.âÂ
You, however, arenât scared of him this time or even backing down. Instead of flinching, you square your shoulders and meet his glare head-on.Â
âOr what? Youâre gonna shoot me in a busy street during daylight?â You tilt your head cockily, lips twitching. âYou know thatâs a red flag, right? I mean, Jesus, youâre every dating siteâs worst nightmare. Itâs like a full catfish situation.â
What theâ
What the hell does that mean now?!Â
Dean blinks, mouth agape, thrown just enough by the comment to be noticeable. Sam snorts in obvious amusement, earning himself a glare. Then Dean looks back at you, sterner than before as he tries (and fails) to fully track whatever the hell you just said. It sounded like a compliment wrapped in an insult.Â
âWell, consider yourself catfished then,â he retorts with a huff and prays it makes sense. Your brow wrinkles, so it probably didnât, but Dean ignores it skillfully. âYouâre in this now.â His gaze then flicks expectantly between you and his little brother. âWell? Somebody gonna fill me in on whatâs going on here?â
Sam exhales a long and deep breath. âDean, look, I was just catching her up on what we know so far about the demon and what Bobby told us about her family.âÂ
âWhat?!â Dean snaps, shaking his head furiously. âYou told her all of that?! First Ellen, now her? Why donât you go ahead and put it out in an email newsletter next time, huh? Save us all some time, man.â
Sam sighs and rolls his eyes. âDeanââ
âNo!â Dean cuts him right off, voice rising. âYou canât trust her, Sam! You know that.âÂ
âStill standing right here,â you chime in dryly and wave your hand in mock. âYou know, where you told me to standâŠâÂ
Dean smacks his lips and shoots you a sharp look, then points a finger at you again. âYouâre a bad influence on him.â
âDudeââ Sam starts, but this time you cut in first.Â
âYou know what? I donât need this,â you announce with a tight smile. âYou guys are on your own with this. Iâm going. So if you plan on still shooting me in front of at least twenty witnesses, do it now because Iâm walking away.â You turn on your heel, then throw a glimpse back at Sam over your shoulder. âGood luck with the case.â
Deanâs jaw clenches hard as soon as you take that first step.
âSo what?â he throws after you. âYouâre just gonna ditch while people are dying in this town? Real class act.â
Alright, sure, Dean doesnât want you on this hunt. Doesnât want you anywhere near him or Sam. But alas, youâre here already â no thanks to his little brother dragging you into their mess. Sam may as well have painted a blinking red target on your back. And now, well, youâre Deanâs fucking responsibility.Â
Luckily, Deanâs good at finding buttons. And certainly, heâs found yours and knows where to push down.Â
You stop in your tracks and spin on your heel, the irritation sparking your eyes like a wildfire. âIâm not a hunter. Thatâs your specialty,â you shoot back. âIâm gonna go home, watch Buffy slay some vampires, and then think of you in spirit, alright?âÂ
Dean studies you for a second, then sighs, forcing some of the heat out of his voice. âItâs not vampires,â he says, more grounded now, catching Samâs attention as well. âChecked all three bodies. No second set of teeth, no bites, no feeding, nothing. Clean cuts.â
âSo what are you thinking?â Sam asks, focusing immediately on the case. Maybe heâs just happy about the distraction. âGhost? Cursed object?â
Dean shrugs lightly. âWould be my best guess.â
Sam nods slowly before his eyes drift toward you, the familiar look that Dean knows all too well already forming. Heâs going full puppy on you. No one can resist that. Itâs like his little brotherâs superpower.Â
âWhich means we might need another perspective,â Sam muses, gaze flicking to you without hiding his intentions.Â
âDonât look at me like that,â you grumble, eyes narrowing. âItâs not my job.â
âPeople are still dying,â Dean repeats because he can read you well enough to know thatâs your kryptonite.Â
And yeah, he wasnât a fan at first of the witchy disappearing act you pulled back in Salem, but he can admit that he might have overreacted back then and pulled the trigger a little too soon (metaphorically speaking). Youâre doing a good thing there, helping people, even though Dean doesnât really approve of the methods. Heâs not going to admit that to your face, though. Canât let you have that win. That probably would only go to your head.Â
âPeople are dying everywhere every day,â you point out and throw your arms up. âWhat do you want me to do next? Perform open-heart surgery without a medical degree?â
Damn, thatâs a good point. Youâre admittedly quick on the draw and sharp as a tack. But Dean? Heâs got some tricks up his sleeve, too. Heâs used to that kind of argument from Sam, so heâs got some repartee of his own. Otherwise, God knows heâd never win a single fight.Â
âLook, we could use your help,â Sam adds, pulling on the gentle kid gloves before Dean can interject. You hesitate, clearly torn, your gaze wandering back and forth between them. âWeâre staying at a bed and breakfast down the road. We can get you a room. You donât have to drive back tonight. Just sleep on it.â
âWhoa, no, thatâs not gonna happen,â Dean cuts in sternly. âNot gonna risk her disappearing on us, man.â His eyes lock onto yours, unyielding. âYouâre staying where we can see you in case you pull somethinâ.â
âWhat? No!â you protest firmly. âIâm not playing summer camp with you two. Where would I even go? You know where I live. You know where I work. Hell, Sam has my number.â
âYeah, and you also got a little disappearing spell in your repertoire. I havenât forgotten about that one,â Dean counters cleverly. God, he has to bite back the rising smirk because he can see on your face that heâs got you with that one.Â
You scowl and cross your arms. âHow do I know youâre not gonna shoot me when I sleep?â
âGuess you donât.â
âDean,â Sam warns with a hint of frustration in his tone. âHeâs not gonna shoot you,â he assures you gently, then glares back at Dean and grits, âRight?â
âWellââ
âDean.â
Dean rolls his eyes back and sighs. âFine, whatever.âÂ
You stare at him for another second, then let out a short, incredulous laugh, lifting a brow. âDo you actually hate me that much?âÂ
Dean opens his mouth, already halfway to some snarky comeback. Something easy. Something cutting. But then he stops.
Because the answer that comes up first isnât any of that. Itâs something messier. More complicated. Something he doesnât have a name for yet and doesnât particularly want one.
So, he shoves it down. Deep, deep down.Â
âDonât flatter yourself,â he shoots back dryly instead. âYouâre just easier to deal with when youâre not sneaking around.âÂ
Your eyes narrow to a glare, and for a minute, it seems like youâre going to walk away anyway, but then you exhale a deep sigh, shoulders dropping just a little bit.Â
âFine,â you mutter. âBut Iâm not doing this because you told me to.â
Dean scoffs, unimpressed. âYeah, keep telling yourself that, Sabrina.âÂ
And just like that, the three of you stand there â tense, mismatched, and somehow stuck in the same mess whether any of you like it or not.
â¶ïž Chapter 4: Do You Hate Me? â June 19
Ready to storm the comments? I'm so excited to hear your best guesses and theories as to what the hell is going on here with that crazy, emotional, and possibly fake (?) childhood dream đđź (And yes, I did hurt my own heart writing this one, and there might be more in the next parts lol). Also don't ask me how long it took to craft those spells, letter, and ancient legend. I went full LOTR (and the rhyming for those spells is haaard) đ
In other news, how did you like Sabrina and Sam's secret meeting and all the revelations in this part? Of course it's not that easy to trick Dean. Shame on them for trying lmao. How long do you think it will take till their bonding annoys him, though? A minute? đ
đź Series Masterlist
Coming Up:
âOkay,â Sam sighs and scratches the back of his neck. âI think we should head to the library next. I mean, the whole hooves thing makes me think we might actually be dealing with the Headless Horseman. Maybe we can find out who it is, because this thingâs definitely mobile.â
Dean nods, still hung up on that whole red-green thing, but you shake your head slightly, brows creasing. Figures.
âActually, I wanna process the evidence first. Might give us a clue about the weapon and where to find it,â you say.
Dean then finally dares to look at you again, brow furrowing lightly. âThought you already did that with that whole horsey aura thing.â
âThatâs notâ⊠You know what? Never mind.â You press your lips together, biting back whatever comment you wanted to make, and simply turn to Sam. âPoint is, I need a lab. Donât exactly have one here. The rust, the hair⊠Thereâs more there.â Then you smack your lips, musingly looking between the brothers. âYou guys do breaking and entering, right?â
Sam and Dean exchange a look.
Of course.
Dean sighs. âYup, we do.â
âYou guys go. Iâll hit the library,â Sam says, not even arguing (or volunteering).
âFine. Iâll go with her.â Dean nods and rolls his eyes slightly.
But you? You immediately grimace and wrinkle your nose.
âDo you have to?â you question and then tone down the hostility a little by clearing your throat. âI mean, canât Sam come to the lab with me, and you can go to the library?â
Deanâs lips rise to a smirk at that. âNot a chance in hell, Sabrina.â
Chapter Summary: After the Winchesters stormed your life, you try your hardest to ignore the whole âa demon wants to kill youâ thing. You were absolutely not going to dig deeper into your past, and you definitely werenât going to call a hunter. Unfortunately, poor decision-making is kind of your thing. And in Sleepy Hollow, people arenât the only ones losing their heads. Dean is, too â so, you know⊠good job.
Warnings: 18+ language, canon-divergence, set after 2x05, enemies to friends to lovers, slow burn, angst, humor, monster of the week (Sleepy Hollow version), family mysteries, Dean spiraling hard
Word Count: 16.6k
A/N: Grab the popcorn, folks! You're about to witness Dean spiraling into emotional turmoil! đ€đż We're riding at dawn (and can hopefully keep our heads) as we dive deeper into some witchy family mysteries here. Count this into the category of "Sam meeting women Dean hates behind his back" lol. You might also have some grievances with me about that dreamy start of this part... đ
Well, obviously, he is. Everyone is somewhere all the time. Thatâs not the point heâs trying to make. He also knows that, in reality, heâs in that old creaking twin bed in Bobbyâs guest bedroom upstairs. At least, his body is there.Â
His mind, though? Thatâs a different story.Â
Judging by the fuzzy edges in his vision and the milky filter that makes everything glow slightly orange, he seems to be currently stuck in a dream.
Deanâs not exactly sure, though, where in the dream he is. But the air feels cleaner and softer around here. It hasnât been scraped raw yet by exhaust fumes and motel bleach. It smells like forest and sun-warmed grass and lake water as the Impala drives along a winding dirt road, leading up a small hill.Â
Heâs not the one driving, though. His father is, while him and Sammy are cramped into the backseat.Â
His shoulders dig into the worn leather as he stares out the window. Heâs about twelve, maybe a little younger or older as the leg space in the back seems to be a tiny bit tighter than it used to.Â
And then, a house comes into view.Â
Faded blue in places where the sunâs kissed it too much and lived-in. Old but sturdy. It sits on a gentle rise, a green hill rolling up toward it, tucked between trees that stretch tall into the sky. He almost gasps at its beauty. Itâs not polished in the perfect way of magazine homes, but in the way something real is beautiful.Â
And itâs big â bigger than anything Deanâs used to calling home.Â
It looks like something taken straight out of a storybook. Thereâs a wide wrap-around porch hugging the entire ground floor, railings painted white, steps worn smooth in the middle from years of use. One side of the house rises into an octagonal tower, tall and narrow, with windows glinting in the bright light.Â
His gaze lingers on the attic without knowing why.Â
Thereâs a window set into the peak of the roof, a colorful mosaic of stained glass. A birch tree delicately stretches across it, its branches protectively fanning outward. The glass glows, even from down here.Â
Dean feels it then before he understands it. Heâs been here before.Â
He doesnât know why, but he knows how the porch creaks under his weight and how the front door sticks just a little in the summer heat.Â
A smile rises on his lips before he can stop it. Before he can question it. Before anything in this life can weigh it down again.Â
He likes it here.Â
The Impala rolls to a stop in front of the house. It doesnât have a driveway or even a road. Thereâs just a small dirt path leading up to the porch. Otherwise, thereâs only nature surrounding it, grass greener than heâs ever seen anywhere before and stretching out endlessly. No neighbors. Not a single roofline in sight.
The entire place feels like a magical secret in another realm.Â
The driverâs door creaks open as his dad steps out, already all business, already moving toward the house like heâs got somewhere to be, already focused on whatever brought them here in the first place. Sammy scrambles after him, no more than eight, tripping over his own eagerness as usual.Â
âWatch your brother,â his dad throws over his shoulder.
Dean rolls his eyes automatically and mutters a âyeah, yeah,â pushing the door open and stepping out into the blinding sun. The air is warm against his skin, and everything feels already lighter here. And for a second, just a second, thereâs nothing sharp or dangerous about the world for once. No monsters.Â
âDean!â
He turns at the sound of his name and sees her running toward him.Â
Small. Fast. All bright energy and wind-tangled hair. The way sheâs storming at full speed feels like sheâs already been waiting the whole damn day for this exact moment. Maybe even longer. It does something weird in his chest that he canât name at twelve yet, but he decides he likes that feeling as well.Â
Thereâs dirt on her knees and something wild and alive in the way she moves. It seems like she belongs more out here than inside any house. She doesnât slow down until sheâs right in front of him, practically bouncing where she stands.
And Dean? He grins.
Itâs easy. Natural. This is what heâs supposed to do.Â
Sheâs a little breathless and flushed, but her eyes are shining and thereâs something bright and untamed in her grin.Â
âYouâre back!â she blurts, looking up at him like he painted the sky mesmerizingly blue just for her.Â
She says it like it matters â like he matters. Thereâs something warm and familiar about that.
Important.Â
âYeah,â he says and shrugs like itâs no big deal, even though it sort of is. A part of him has been looking forward to this without realizing it.
She steps closer then, lowering her voice like sheâs about to share the greatest secret in the world. âI got it,â she whispers.
Deanâs brow furrows the slightest bit. âGot what?â
âMy magic.â
The word drops between them and lands wrong, tilting everything on its axis.
It doesnât fit with the sunlight or the trees or the way this place felt like something safe just a minute ago. It sits heavily in the air, sharp-edged now where everything else used to be so damn soft.
Something in Dean shifts then.
Itâs small at first. Just a flicker. A hitch in his chest. A loss of warmth. Barely noticeable. But it spreads quickly, like a crack through glass.
Magic. Witch.
The smile fades before he can stop it because he doesnât like that. Not one bit. Doesnât like the way it sounds, the way it feels, the way it suddenly changes everything about her without actually changing the way she looks, or the way it instantly makes everything here⊠different. Off.Â
Before, she was normal. There wasnât anything weird about her. Nothing to worry about. Nothing that reminded him of the things that go bump in the dark.Â
But now, the ground under his feet isnât as steady as it was a moment ago. Now, sheâs something else. Something closer to the things heâs been taught to hate.
He looks at her again and really looks this time. And something clicks into place in a way that doesnât make sense â not for twelve-year-old Dean standing in the tall grass at least. But it makes sense for the version of him watching through older eyes as something else threads through the dream.
He knows that little girl. Not the way a kid knows another kid, though. Itâs something deeper. Something that doesnât belong to this moment alone.
That little girl is⊠you.Â
The realization hits quiet but certain, settling under his skin like itâs always been there, just waiting to be noticed. And somehow, that only makes it worse. Makes the disappointment sink deeper and take root.Â
Because now the word witch doesnât just sit wrong â it twists.
Youâre still talking, still glowing with excitement, completely unaware of the way his expressionâs changed.
âI can show you,â you offer keenly, reaching for the sleeve of his jacket like youâre afraid he might disappear if you donât anchor him there. âItâs really cool, I promise. Iâve been practicing andââ
Dean pulls back his arm.Â
Not hard. Not enough to be obvious. But enough to draw a line. The space between the two of you expands to a canyon in a millisecond.
He shrugs it off, eyes already drifting past you, toward the trees, toward the edge of the hill where the land dips down toward the pond, toward anything that isnât this.
âMaybe later,â he mutters.
Your face falters, confusion replacing the earlier joy.Â
âYou donât wanna see?â you ask with a slight wobbling pout on your lips.
He exhales through his nose, like youâre asking something annoying instead of something that matters.
âI said maybe later,â he snaps and averts his eyes when you flinch. âGo play with Sammy or somethinâ.â
He doesnât wait for you to respond this time. Doesnât look at you again, either. He just turns, shoving his hands into his pockets as he heads down the slope toward the water glinting through the trees. Each step feels easier than the last because distance is the only thing that makes sense right now.
Behind him, your voice echoes for half a heartbeat before it fades into the silence. But Dean keeps walking and doesnât stop.
Sioux Falls, South Dakota
Deanâs eyes crack open to the dim, familiar ceiling of Bobbyâs guest room, the wood panels stained and slightly warped with age. For a moment, he doesnât move. He just lies there in the narrow twin bed, watching the soft morning light seep through the yellowed curtains.Â
The room is quiet in that particular way old houses tend to be â never truly silent but filled with the creaks and cracks of wood that has seen too many years. Bobbyâs place has always been like that. Warm. Chaotic. A little rundown. Grounded. Home.Â
And yet, Dean feels⊠off.
A part of him hasnât quite made it back to reality yet. Part of him is still somewhere else. Still standing in a field that shouldnât exist. Still watching a blue house glow in the sunlight like something out of a story he doesnât remember reading. Still hearing your damn voice â bright, excited, and too fucking real.
He exhales slowly and drags a hand down his face, the rough scrape of his palm against his skin anchoring him a little more firmly in the present. But the dream sticks, stubborn in a way most arenât. Itâs too coherent to be dismissed entirely, even as he tries his damn hardest to forget it.Â
Thereâs no immediate adrenaline in his veins, no hand flying under his pillow for a gun, and no sharp inhale of air like heâs startling straight out of another nightmare. Itâs not the usual gist when it comes to dreams. Resurfacing feels slower than that. Feels more like heâs wading through something thick, something that clings.
My magic.
Dean squeezes his eyes shut for another second before letting out a quiet, irritated breath.Â
Yeah⊠nope. Heâs not dealing with that. Heâs already got enough on his plate as is. Itâs just a dream. A stupid, stupid, meaningless dream. A weird, persistent, too-detailed dream, but still just that.
Thatâs the only explanation that makes any kind of sense. Because the alternative â that itâs something else, something real â isnât even worth entertaining. Heâs never been to that place. Never seen that house. Neverâ
Deanâs frown deepens slightly.
Thereâs a strange familiarity to it, though. Not the kind that comes from memory exactly, but something adjacent to it, like his mind is filling in details it shouldnât have, smoothing over gaps that shouldnât exist in the first place.
He huffs under his breath and shifts on the mattress, which creaks in loud protest. The sheetâs half-twisted around his legs, the pillow shoved somewhere under his shoulder at an awkward angle. His fingers push back through his hair and make it worse, dirty blond tufts sticking up in every direction like he stuck his finger in a damn socket.Â
Itâs been like this for weeks now.
Ever since Salem.
Ever since you.
Same kind of dream. Same feeling. Same place, more or less. Bits and pieces shifting and morphing but always circling back to that house, that hill, thatâ
He cuts the thought off again because it just doesnât make sense. None of it does. Dean Winchester does not have childhood memories of some random blue house in the middle of nowhere New Hampshire. He doesnât have memories of running around with some girl in a field, playing house like everythingâs normal and safe andâ
His brainâs just screwing with him, cooking up whatever the hell that was, stitching things together that donât fucking belong together. Thatâs all.Â
He probably just picked something up in your apartment when they met you â something tiny and unimportant. Something he didnât even consciously notice. Something small enough that it didnât register at the time but still got stuck somewhere in the back of his head. Maybe a detail at your place. A book. A picture on the wall.
Yeah, that must be it. Thatâs what brains do, right? Take pieces, scraps, things picked up without noticing, and turn them into something bigger and personal, filling in non-existent blanks. Didnât Freud write a whole-ass book about this?
It doesnât mean those dreams are real in any way, shape, or form.Â
Exceptâ
Dean doesnât remember seeing anything like that in your home. No pictures of a house. No hints. Nothing that shouldâve given his brain that kind of material to work with.Â
His jaw tightens slightly at that, something restless seeping under his skin. The timing alone is strange enough to irritate him. Apparently, his stupid brain has decided to latch onto you and just run with it in the most inconvenient way possible.
Maybe youâre a metaphor for something or a ghost of his Christmas past. Maybe you cursed him or hexed him or did whatever dumb, evil stuff witches do. Wouldnât that be something? He gets on your bad side and threatens your life once and suddenly heâs stuck reliving some odd, fake childhood memories on a loop. Petty revenge does kind of fit your usual M.O., considering all the dicks you broke before him.Â
Sure, the idea is slightly ridiculous, but itâs easier to digest than admitting to the fact that all this stupid and weird crap is coming directly from him.
Dean exhales another harsh breath through his nose and finally pushes himself upright. The bed creaks once more under his weight, old springs squeaking as he swings his legs over the side. The floorboards are cool under his feet when he rises. As he glances across the room, he finds Samâs bed empty.
His little brotherâs already up. Figures.Â
Samâs side is neat in that half-assed way whenever heâs in a hurry â blanket pushed back, pillow slightly indented, but otherwise abandoned. Heâs probably downstairs already. Buried in books. Researching. Again.
Chasing ghosts that donât wanna be caught. Chasing answers that donât exist. Chasing that damn demon.
Sam doesnât let things go. Not anymore, at least. God knows it was real easy for his little brother to let things go when he left everything behind for Stanford, including Dean. But somehow, Sam canât do him the same courtesy now and let it go again.Â
Now, after everything â after Jess, after Dad, after hunters like Gordon being immoral and wicked like monsters, after vampires and witches suddenly not fitting the mold anymore, and after psychic kids like Max and Andy â thereâs no stopping Sam anymore.Â
Nothing fits anymore. Thatâs the goddamn problem. The lines arenât where theyâre supposed to be. The rules donât hold the way they used to. Monsters arenât always monsters. Psychic kids arenât always ticking time bombs waiting to go off.Â
And maybe the last one isnât the worst possible outcome. Itâs that little shimmer of hope flickering in the distance that Deanâs been focusing on lately. Because maybe it means his fatherâs insane request doesnât have to come true. Maybe it means he wonât have to kill the last member of his family with his own hands.Â
Dean sighs as he trudges down the old stairs. When did his life get so damn complicated? How the hell did he end up here?
The smell of coffee then hits him halfway down the steps. Strong. Bitter. Bobbyâs special brand of hospitality.Â
As he rounds the corner to the kitchen, Samâs already there. Of course he is.Â
Sitting at the small table, hunched forward slightly, a mug of coffee in one hand and a book in the other, with about six more spread out around him like heâs building some kind of paper fortress.
Dean pauses in the doorway for a beat, watching him. Andy was just another reminder that Samâs not normal. That none of this is going away.Â
Sam then glances up briefly before focusing back on his book. âMorning.â
Dean pretends to stroll in without hesitation or having wasted a single thought on it, aiming for casualness as he heads straight for the coffee pot and grunts something that passes as a response.Â
If heâs going to deal with this, any of this, he needs some caffeine first. And the thing is, he knows he will have to deal with it at some point. He knows thereâs no outrunning this, even though most days heâd like to take his chances and still try.Â
This particular day, however, doesnât seem to be one of those. So, he pours himself a cup of the blackest coffee and leans against the counter as the bitter smell curls around him like all the other bitterness.
He winces at his first sip and decides to break the silence. âBobby still makinâ this stuff strong enough to wake the dead, huh?â
Sam huffs a light chuckle in agreement but doesnât look up, hazel eyes glued to the pages in front of him.
Dean watches him for another minute over the rim of his mug. God, he wants to ignore it. Wants to just drink his coffee, maybe make some joke, and then avoid the whole fucking thing. Because the last thing he truly wants to do is dive into demon lore first thing in the goddamn morning and psychic kids and destiny and all the bad ways this could end in blood and death and horror.Â
But Samâs already there and neck-deep in it, so alas, what other choice does Dean really have than be in it, too?Â
âFound anything?â Dean asks finally, more out of obligation than genuine interest.
âWorking on it.âÂ
He sighs quietly, pushing off the counter, pacing a few steps across the kitchen. âSamââ he starts but doesnât finish. Because what is he supposed to say?Â
Stop?Â
Yeah, right. Like thatâs ever worked. The kidâs stubborn like that.Â
But Dean doesnât get really worried till Sam starts grinding his molars and biting the insides of his cheeks, his fingers playing with the edge of a page. Thatâs never a good sign. When his little brotherâs chewing on something, Dean knows he gets the leftovers.Â
âYou know, Iâve been thinkingââ
But Dean already shakes his head in warning. âDonât even say it.â
Sam still does, though. Your name falls from his lips.
Dean freezes imperceptibly for a heartbeat, because the timing of this feels too deliberate to be a coincidence. Remnants of his latest dream flood back into his mind in the same breath, and he already hates where this conversationâs inevitably headed.Â
âDonât you think we should call her?â Sam finishes his delusion.Â
Dean schools his expression quickly, taking another sip of coffee. âNo, Sam, I donât think that,â he replies dryly and keeps the annoyance locked behind his teeth.
Samâs frown is already forming. âDeanââ
âI said no,â he snaps with more sharpness and watches Samâs mouth close in frustration.Â
He refuses to drag you into this. Because thatâs what this is â dragging people into a mess they canât get out of. He dragged Sam back into it and look what happened. Deanâs not doing that again.Â
Sam then leans back in his chair, studying him, far from giving up, judging by the determination gleaming in his eyes. âShe might have answers.âÂ
âOr she might be another problem,â Dean shoots back, although a small and annoying part of him knows Samâs right.Â
You probably would have answers. But Deanâs not sure he necessarily wants to hear them.Â
Sam does, however. The obsession and urgency isnât entirely new, but itâs definitely getting worse. Lately, it feels like Sam isnât just looking for answers anymore but actually needs them like people need oxygen to live. This whole thing has become more intense and less⊠optional.Â
Before Sam can push further, footsteps sound behind them. Bobby walks in, coffee already in hand, eyes flicking knowingly between them.
âWhatâre you two idjits arguinâ about this time, huh?â he prompts.
âNothinâ,â Dean mutters into his mug. But when his eyes find Sam in his periphery, he can already see the idea forming on his little brotherâs face. He shoots Sam a warning look.Â
âActually, uhmââ Sam starts, gaze flicking briefly to Deanâs glare before he apparently decides to ignore it. âHey, uh, Bobby, have you ever heard of the Berkano witches?â
Dean closes his eyes briefly to let the anger and frustration pass through his body without tearing the house down. Of course Sam canât resist. Of course he fucking goes there. Of course he has to drag Bobby into it, too.Â
Bobby halts his movements mid-pour on the counter and slowly turns around, raising a high brow. âNow, where the hell did you boys hear that name?â
âDadâs journal,â Sam replies without missing a beat.Â
Bobby lets out a scoff, shaking his head as he sets the mug down. âYeah, you could say Iâve heard of âem,â he replies. âI was actually the one who sent your daddy up to New Hampshire in the first place.â
Deanâs brow knits. âWait⊠You did?â
âSo Dad really worked with them?â Sam checks curiously, leaning forward on the table.Â
âYup, he sure did,â Bobby confirms with a nod. âFigured they could help him with the demon, yâknow? Theyâre kinda experts on all that stuff. Were at leastâŠâ
Sam shoots Dean a small I told you so glare that he fends off with an eye roll.Â
Dean then focuses back on Bobby. âYou know if he ever took us up there with him?â
The question clearly confuses Sam. Admittedly, it comes a little out of the blue, but Dean figures he can always excuse it with natural curiosity. He was a kid back then, too. What the hell did he truly know? And judging by Samâs creased brow, his little brother clearly doesnât have weird dreams about a place heâs never been to.Â
A part of Dean is relieved about that because it means those dreams are really just that. Because even when Sam was younger than him, Dean knows his little brother wouldâve never forgotten a beautiful place like that because he surely wouldâve never forgotten it either if it truly existed, which means all of it is just some strange, surreal fantasy. Samâs never been there. Heâs never been there. It was never real.Â
âDonât know.â Bobby shakes his head slowly. âYour dad didnât exactly always give me the play-by-play.â
Dean nods once, pretends to be satisfied, and considers the issue settled, even though itâs not.Â
âHow did you know about them?â Dean asks the older hunter then.Â
âMet âem in the late â80s through another hunter who lived close to âem,â Bobby replies without elaborating the why of it all. âMostly worked with Aine. She was the matriarch. Sometimes worked with her daughter, Freya, too. She had a little girl as well. Sweet kid. Couldnâtâve been more than three or four when I met her.â He chuckles fondly before his expression turns more somber. âToo bad theyâre all gone. Surely coulda helped you boys. âS sad what happened to âem. Demons got âem in â95. They were the last of their line.â Â
Deanâs jaw tightens at that, locking eyes with Sam. So Bobby clearly doesnât know about their fatherâs plan, either. Doesnât know youâre still alive. Last one standing.Â
For some reason, the thought curdles acid in Deanâs stomach. If he knows demons as well as he thinks he does, they surely wouldnât like that. Maybe even take it as a challenge.Â
Who can make a powerful witch bloodline go extinct first?
And for all Dean knows, he almost had.Â
While Bobby doesnât have a clue about John Winchesterâs secrets, the old manâs at least perceptive enough to catch the silent conversation between the brothers. His eyes flick back and forth between them and narrow.Â
âAlright, whatâs going on here? One of you gonna tell me?â Bobby prompts, stance both challenging and somehow scolding.Â
âTheyâre not all dead,â Dean says then. âThe girlâŠâ The word tastes strange on his tongue. The girl from his dreams. âSheâ, uh, sheâs still alive.â
âYeah, uhm, Dad got her out of that fire and hid her in Salem,â Sam adds.Â
âPut her up with a cop,â Dean scoffs.Â
Bobby exhales sharply, shaking his head. âSon of a bitch,â he mutters, frustration with a hint of anger lacing his tone. Dean doesnât entirely blame him. His father had a way of bringing that side out in people. âThat stubborn bastard. Figures heâd keep somethinâ like that to himself.â
âYeah, no kidding,â Dean huffs in faint agreement. His father always had to keep his secrets. Â
âWaitâŠâ Bobby frowns then, tilting his head. âWas that why you boys went to Salem a couple of weeks ago?â
Both of them nod.Â
âDammit,â the old man grunts. âWhy didnât you say anything?â
Bobby doesnât wait for either of them to answer, though. He just spins on his heel and heads out of the kitchen. Dean can hear the basement door opening a second later and Bobbyâs footsteps trudging down the stairs. He shares a quizzical look with Sam before the old man stomps back into the room with a giant, ancient book in his hands. He dusts it off before slapping it down on the small table in front of their noses.Â
âCoulda given you boys this before,â is all he says before he opens it and flips through it till he finds the page heâs looking for. He taps his finger on the brittle parchment. âHere.â
Dean and Sam both lean closer, their eyes focusing on the hand-painted letters of the title. It almost looks like a fairytale in a storybook.Â
The Legend of Eira
âLong before hunters had names for what they were doing,â Bobby begins, âbefore there were journals and rules and all that, people didnât know what the hell they were up against. Humans still lived in tribes when the first demons began to walk the earth. They didnât have the right names for âem yet, but crops started to fail, diseases spread, nights became unsafeâŠâ
Deanâs eyes drop to the page in front of him, reading the first paragraphs.Â
Before the old gods had names, before the world was carved into realms, there was a current that moved beneath all living things.
It had no voice, no will, no master.
It simply was.
It lived in the roots of trees and the pull of the tide, in the breath between heartbeats and the quiet spaces where light did not reach. It did not belong to heaven, nor to darkness. It existed beside them, as old as both, untouched by their designs.
For a long time, it remained undisturbed until something else began to walk the earth.Â
They came without being born, without growing. They wore the shapes of men but moved like smoke trapped in skin, hollowed and hungry, leaving ruin in their wake. They whispered sickness into the land and twisted animals into frenzy.
âAccording to legend, Eira was the first witch known to mankind. Real one, at least,â Bobby says. âShe was said to have had a special bond with nature. Could feel things others couldnât. Nowadays, youâd probably call her a psychic.â
Dean feels Samâs eyes burning a hole into the side of his face, but he keeps his gaze trained on Bobby and the book in front of him.Â
The tribes did not understand what they were, only that they did not belong. They feared these creatures of the dark.Â
Among them was a young woman named Eira. She was not the strongest, nor the loudest, nor the one others looked to for war. But born during a blood moon on spring equinox, the gods bestowed a special gift upon her, and she was given the ability to listen.Â
She listened to the wind through the trees, to the silence beneath the soil, to the stream beneath the world that bound every living thing together.
âWhen demons came and killed half her tribe in one night, the goddess Freyja appeared to her in a dream,â Bobby continues. âAfterward, Eira wandered three days through the forest alone, claiming Freyja told her about a way to fight back. If you ask me, the girl mightâve just been high outta her mind on too much Henbane.â He chuckles lightly, scratching his beard. âBut Freyja told her the power she was lookinâ for was already there. She just had to reach for it.â
âHow?â Sam asks, fully swept up by Bobbyâs storytelling skills.
Dean, on the other hand, can barely concentrate on the old manâs words. His green eyes are glued to the foxed page in front of him, eight little words sticking out like a sore thumb.
Born during a blood moon on spring equinox.
Can he still mindfully chalk that off as a mere coincidence?
Shit. As soon as Sam reads this, his ass will be on fire. Deanâs, too.Â
âShe performed a ritual. Tapped into it, took that power into herself, and then bound it,â Bobby replies. âAfter that, she returned to her tribe. But she didnât just use that power to fight back. She taught the men in her camp how to kill demons, banish dark spirits.â
âHunters,â Sam murmurs. Dean shoots him a sideways glance.
âFirst ones.â Bobby nods. âShe passed it down her line. Kept protectinâ people. When they came over here with the first colonies, they did the same. Helped hunters â didnât matter where they came from. But Christianity was high on the rise at this point as you can imagine. Didnât take kindly to them. People got scared and started seeinâ âem as the enemy. Puritans turned on âem. Started huntinâ âem instead, so they went into hiding. Built that place up north like a magical fortress.â
Dean huffs under his breath. Figures.
âDemons didnât just sit back, either,â Bobby continues. âThey twisted that magic. Found ways to corrupt it. Thatâs where the witches youâre used to come from. Deals. Blood magic. All that ugly crap.âÂ
Sam sits back slightly, head tilted in thought and a glimmer of hope twinkling in his hazel eyes. Meanwhile, Dean feels more off-balance than ever.Â
Even Bobby is saying it â not all of them are bad.
âSam.â Dean draws his little brotherâs attention to him, his finger tapping the particular line on the page that caught his eyes earlier.Â
Better he tells Sam now before he finds it out for himself later. Doesnât really make a difference. At least this way, Dean can still pretend heâs helping and not actively obstructing Samâs way to justice or revenge or whatever.Â
Sam reads the words carefully for a moment before the creases in his brow begin to deepen. He then looks at Dean.Â
âDude.â
Dean rolls his eyes once more. âI know, Sam.â
Bobbyâs gaze flicks between them, confused and surely partially frustrated. âWhat now?â
Dean licks his lips as he finds the old manâs eyes. âLooks like, uhm, our little fire survivor shares a birthday with this Eira chick.â
âIncluding the blood moon,â Sam adds.Â
Bobbyâs frown deepens. âBallsâŠâ
ââM guessing you didnât know about that one, either,â Dean deduces by the older hunterâs darkened expression.Â
âBet Dad did,â Sam mutters under his breath, earning himself a glare from his brother.Â
Dean looks up at Bobby. âProbably not a coincidence, right?â
âWhat dâyou think, idjit? Do I really need to spell it out for ya?â Bobby snaps with a deadpan look.Â
Dean purses his lips.Â
Jesus. He was just asking a simple, clarifying question. Canât even do that anymore around here without getting attacked.Â
âDean, maybe we should call her now,â Sam says, his earlier stern expression softened to a bleeding heart.Â
âStill nope,â Dean shoots him down fast.Â
âDean, the demon could find her. She might not be safe where she is anymore,â Sam argues.Â
Shit. Dean hasnât thought of that. At least, he didnât want to ruminate in that idea for too long, not liking the slight pang it always caused behind his ribs. But that probably was just heartburn, not care.Â
âTough luck,â Dean scoffs.Â
âDeanââ
âDo you even understand the meaning of the word no?â he cuts in sharply. Then his jaw begins to grind with something close to guilt. He forces himself to calm with a slight sigh but doesnât cave. âWe donât need her, alright?â
âEven Bobby says she can help us,â Sam says, still not budging either.Â
âNo, he said they couldâve. Not freakinâ Sabrina, the Teenage Witch,â Dean counters cleverly.
They both then look at Bobby for confirmation of either side.Â
âNo offense, but Iâm stayinâ outta this one,â the old man murmurs, raising his hands in surrender.Â
Dean sighs and turns back to his little brother. âSammy, câmon, the girl we met was a far cry from some powerful, demon-banishing witch, alright? She barely knew anything. You heard her. She never went back there after the fire and didnât want anything to do with this crap.â
Sam at least considers this for a moment.Â
âShe done the ritual yet?â Bobby chimes in then.Â
The brothers share a perplexed look before their heads swirl back to Bobby, speaking simultaneously, âWhat ritual?â
Salem, Massachusetts
Miaâs house never changes.Â
As you step inside, your keys still warm in your palm from unlocking the door, the same creak of floorboards greets you beneath your feet, the old pipes humming somewhere deep in the walls as they always do. Even the air smells the same â lavender cleaner, old wood, and something sweet and cinnamon that always clings to Miaâs place.
This house used to be your home once, too. From eleven to eighteen, every corner of this place had known you. Every wall has watched you grow into the woman you are today.
âHey, youâre home early,â Mia calls from the kitchen, her voice warm as she flips a page of the newspaper.
You shrug off your jacket, forcing something that resembles normalcy into your tone. âSlow day at work,â you sigh. âNo exciting murders for me to poke at.â
âGive it time. This town never disappoints,â she mutters dryly, not even looking up. âYou picked the right job for that.â
You huff a laugh and step closer, your eyes drifting to the paper in her hands more out of habit than interest. The headline catches your attention, though.
Sleepy Hollow Beheadings Continue: Third Victim Found
You furrow your brow, leaning slightly over her shoulder. âBeheadings? Seriously? What is this, 1692 again?â
Mia snorts lightly. âRight? That townâs living up to its brand too, I guess. Three victims in two weeks. All decapitated. No suspects. No weapons found.â She finally glances up at you, brows raised. âYour kind of nightmare.â
âOr dream.â You grin, already scanning the short article. Your brain starts cataloguing details on autopilot. Clean cuts? Jagged edges? Angle of severance? Man, you never get any cool cases like that around here. Youâd kill to see a crime scene of someone who was decapitated.Â
But then you force yourself to stop. Youâre not here for work. Well, not that kind of work at least.Â
You straighten and casually purse your lips. âYou got any plans today?â
Mia eyes you for a second, suspicious in a way only someone who raised you half your life can be. âWhy?â
You shrug again, entirely nonchalant. At least, you hope you pull it off. God knows itâs hard work to trick a cop, especially one as perceptive as your adoptive mother. âJust wondering. Thought I might hang out here for a bit.â
Itâs not that uncommon as of late that youâre seeking out her company. Ever since those brothers barged into your life, youâve been around her more. Somehow, being near someone who knows how to handle a gun brings you comfort, considering you stared down the barrel of one only a few weeks ago.
Mia studies you a moment longer, then sighs, her alarm bells luckily staying silent. âIâve gotta run some errands. Grocery store, dry cleaning, the usual. You wanna come with me like old times? Iâll let you push the cart again,â she teases.Â
âNah,â you huff perfectly casual. âKinda beat. Think Iâm just gonna curl up on the couch and watch reruns of Buffy.â
âAlright.â She nods but then finds your eyes with a hint of worry in hers. âYouâll be okay here alone?â
She never says it out loud, but sheâs been concerned about you for the past weeks. The fact someone threatened your life clearly doesnât sit right with her either.
âIâll be fine,â you assure her. âIâve lived here before, you know.â
She huffs a laugh, rising from her stool by the island, folding the paper. âAlright, kid,â she sighs softly. âThereâs still some leftover lasagna in the fridge if youâre hungry.â
You smile teasingly and arch a brow. âDid you put vitamins in it again?â
âThat was one time.â Mia frowns. âYou were a picky eater. I was worried you werenât getting enough nutrients.â
âNothing like vitamin C powder in hot chocolate,â you deadpan.
âYes, and I apologized for that,â Mia huffs, chuckling. âItâs not always easy being a parent. Youâll see.â
âIt tasted like feet.â
âYouâre still alive. I call that a win,â Mia says as she puts on her jacket and grabs her purse and keys, heading for the door. âIâll be back in a couple hours. Donât burn the place down while Iâm gone.â
âNo promises.â You smirk.
And then, you wait.
Not just until the door closes, the noise of the lock clicking like a starting gun, but until the sound of her car fades all the way down the street and the house settles back into that serene, watchful stillness.Â
Only then do you move.
You hesitate for half a second at the basement door, fingers hovering over the knob. Itâs not fear, exactly. More like⊠awareness. Youâre about to cross a line youâve spent years carefully avoiding.
You never wanted to dig into this. Never needed to. Your life was fine. Good, even. You had a job you liked, friends and family you loved, and a boyfriend calling you whenever he could from whatever classified corner of the world he was stationed in. You had normal â or at least something damn close to it.
Then, the stupid Winchesters showed up on your doorstep and tore a hole straight through it. Now, nothing fits the way it used to anymore.
Upon your next deep breath for some courage, you finally twist the knob.
Now or never, you suppose.
The basement greets you with a soft flicker of light as you flip the switch, the bulb buzzing for a second before it steadies. The air is cooler and heavier down here, carrying a scent of dust motes and time. Cardboard boxes along the walls. Old furniture draped in sheets. Stacked memories. Forgotten pieces of a life packed away and left behind.
Your life.Â
If thereâs anything left of who you were before, it has to be here.
You wander around carefully at first, afraid something might jump out at you (which, honestly, isnât even that ridiculous of a notion anymore). Itâs not just demons and monsters, but spiders count, too. Then you pull your hair into a bun, slip on a pair of blue nitrile gloves, and get to work. But as minutes tick away on the clock and you keep coming up empty, finding less than nothing, your movements grow quicker and more impatient.
You open box after box, drawer after drawer.
Yearbooks. Report cards. Old school papers. Trophies from high school â track, debate, that one science fair you still think you shouldnât have won. There are sketchbooks as well, filled with half-finished drawings and doodles you vaguely remember making during boring classes. Thereâs also a badly painted clay sculpture you made when you were fourteen.
Normal. All of it. Painfully, frustratingly normal.
Thereâs nothing here. No symbols. No books. No trace of anything even remotely⊠witchy. Itâs just a life carefully curated to look ordinary.
You shove the lid back onto another box a little harder than necessary this time, irritation prickling under your skin. âSeriously?â you mutter under your breath. âThatâs it? Thatâs what you hid from me? My stellar academic career?â
Nothing here answers anything. Nothing explains the things the Winchesters said â the demon, the fire, your family.
Your magic.
Your jaw tightens as you glance around the basement again, slower and more deliberate this time. If Mia hid something down here, it wouldnât be obvious. Sheâs by far not that careless. Sheâd hide it somewhere safe, somewhere out of reach and out of sight.
Fine. You can work with that.
You reach into your bag and pull out your notebook, flipping it open to a blank page. The glitter pen follows in orange because orange is for practical magic â the general âmake life run more smoothlyâ category. Itâs the one you seek out when you need to get stuff done. As a teen, you probably used the cleaning spell the most whenever Mia would tell you to get your room in order before going out. And hey, even when youâre breaking into your own past with magic, youâre still committed to the aesthetic.
You tap the pen against the page once, twice, thinking. Then you write.
What is hidden, lost from sight,Buried deep in shadowed night,Show your place and make it known,Call me to whatâs mine alone.
Satisfied, you softly mutter the words and then wait. It doesnât take long before you notice a subtle flicker in your periphery. Your head then turns slowly toward the far corner of the basement, drawn to it by an almost magnetic pull.Â
Thereâs an old safe there. Youâve seen it a hundred times before and never thought twice about it. Now, though, it hums, a soft glow threading through its metal seams, light trying to breathe through steel.
âWell, thatâs new,â you murmur, lips twitching slightly.
You push yourself to your feet and cross the room, crouching in front of it. Up close, the glow nearly dramatically screams here.Â
Your heart hammers wildly against your ribs as you inspect the lock. Knowing Mia, itâs probably useless trying to guess the code. Sheâs too smart to use birthdays or any other important numbers. Itâs probably some made-up combination she just forced herself to remember by heart.Â
âAlright, round two,â you sigh, flipping your notebook open again.
Metal sealed and secrets kept,Guarded where the past has slept,By my will, reveal, undo,What is hidden, I claim true.
Once the words leave your mouth, the safeâs lock clicks just like that. No resistance. No fight. The door simply creaks open without theatrics.Â
You stare at the crack for a second before letting out an incredulous breath. âOkay, that was way too easy.â
Man, youâd make an excellent bank robber. The world is truly lucky youâre a good person and not some homicidal maniac, considering the sheer damage you could do. Although, if you probably asked Dean Winchester, heâd still insist you were a homicidal maniac.Â
As you then reach inside the safe, the first thing you pull out is a photograph. Your breath catches in the same second your eyes land on it and fully take it in. Itâs been forever since youâve seen it. Too long.
Itâs the house you were born and grew up in. Your old family home. A blue, two-story Queen Anne perched on a hill like something out of a dream you never forgot â the white wrap-around porch, the octagonal tower, the stained-glass attic window still glowing even in the picture.Â
Your fingers tighten around the edges. You remember this. Not in fragments, not distorted, but clearly. Completely.
The smell of the grass. The sound of your mom laughing somewhere behind you. Your grandmaâs protective voice calling from the porch.
God, youâve missed it. You miss them. Itâs one of the reasons, probably even the biggest one, why you never had the urge to set a foot down here before and marinate in a past life you lost and could never get back.Â
You swallow as you set the photo aside and reach deeper.
There are more documents like birth records but tons of family pictures as well. You, smaller and grinning with missing teeth. Your mother beside you, soft-eyed and radiant. Your grandmother, stern but warm, a steady presence at your other side.
You carefully look and sort through all of them, more and more memories flooding back into your mind. Every new picture forces a sad smile onto your face. Every good memory hurts like hell.Â
You hate this. You donât want to do this. Not because you donât want to remember, but because you never forgot any of it in the first place. After all, how could you ever possibly forget a place like that?
Your childhood was magical, filled with days playing in the sun and nights spent chasing fireflies.Â
You remember the weekly tea parties your grandma used to throw in the attic when your aunties came to visit. You would dress up in your momâs old clothes and quietly play on the floor next to them as the sunlight shone through the stained glass, a colorful mosaic of a birch tree stretching along the boards.Â
You can also recall all the afternoons you spent with your mom in the garden as she taught you how to take care of plants. Youâd learned what each herb can do and knew the name of every flower by the time you were six years old.Â
As you grow curiouser and curiouser, you soon find yourself in your own rabbit hole till you stumble upon a sealed envelope with your name on it. Your heart winces when you recognize the handwriting. Itâs from your mother.
Youâve never seen this before. Mia never gave this to you.Â
Slowly and carefully, you slide your finger under the seal and pry it open. The paper inside is aged but still intact. You unfold it with shaky hands that donât quite feel like your own and then begin to read.
My dearest daughter,
If you are reading this, then time has carried you to a day I always dreamed of witnessing myself.
Your twenty-first birthday.
I wish I could be there with you. I wish I could see the woman youâve become, hear your voice again, hold your hands and tell you how proud I am. There are no words for the ache of knowing I wonât be there for this moment, but there is comfort in knowing that you at least made it here.
That you lived.
That you are still standing.
My sweet girl, you were born beneath a blood moon on the spring equinox, a rare and sacred convergence. From the moment you came into this world, your grandmother and I knew you were special â not because of power, but because of the balance you carry within you. Light and shadow. Creation and destruction. You were never meant to be ordinary, my love.
And for that, I am so sorry.
Because today marks more than just your birthday. It is your awakening.
In our family, the twenty-first year is when a witch comes fully into her power. The magic you have touched until now â the small spells, the flickers, the instincts â that is only the beginning. There is more within you. So much more. And it has been waiting, patiently, for you to be ready.
But with power comes danger.
There are forces in this world that will seek you out, that will want to use what you are or destroy it entirely. Be careful. Trust your instincts, even when they lead you down paths you don't understand quite yet â especially then.
You come from a long line of protectors. Witches who stood beside people, who fought to keep balance in a world that constantly tries to tip toward darkness. That legacy lives in you now.
Please remember: you are never alone in this, even if it feels like you are. Weâre always here to watch over you. And no matter what happens, no matter what choices you make or where your path leads, you are loved beyond measure.
Always,
Mom
The silence in the basement suddenly feels suffocating as you lower the letter. For a long moment, you just sit there, the paper trembling in your hands, your thoughts moving too fast and somehow not at all.
Twenty-one. Awakening. More power.
You let out a slow breath, your grip tightening slightly on the letter.
Well, alright, thatâs a lot to dump on someone. This is bigger than you thought. Bigger than a few weird conversations and vague warnings about demons.
This is something else entirely.
What does it all mean? Why is your mother giving you the Spider-Man speech from beyond the grave? And why the hell has Mia never shown this to you?
Deep down, you know she just wants to protect you and keep you safe. Before the night of the fire, she had never faced anything evil like this. Her natural instinct was to stay out of this world. She wanted you to have a normal childhood, a normal job, a normal life.Â
But you? Youâve grown up with the knowledge that there is more out there than meets the eye. You have always walked the line between ordinary and weird and tiptoed carefully between both worlds. And you know if something is truly coming for you, you canât just ignore it.Â
You know you canât simply turn your back and run away from this.
And for the first time since the Winchesters left, the fear you felt back then morphs into focus. Your gaze drifts toward the stairs, toward the world up there that suddenly feels too small for everything youâre holding now.
You need answers.Â
Your hands are shaking as you reach for your purse and pull out your phone. You hesitate as your thumb hovers over the contact â a name you never thought youâd call. But then, you dial the number.Â
Sam picks up on the third ring. âHello?â
You press your lips together for a second before speaking. âIs this Sam Winchester?â you check. âItâsâ, uhm, itâs me. Salem witch you tried to kill?â
Thereâs a brief pause before he speaks again, his voice more alert than before. âHey, uh, Iâm surprised you called. Honestly didnât expect it after the way we left.â
âMakes two of us,â you sigh. You still canât believe you actually called him. It feels like youâre only following the white rabbit even deeper into the hole.Â
âYeah, uhm, I canât blame you,â he chuckles lightly. âBut Iâm glad you called. Sorry again how things went down. That wasnât our intention.â
âYeah? Does your brother share that sentiment?â you retort.Â
Samâs silent for a moment, which is an answer in itself.Â
âDeanâs, uhâ⊠Itâs complicated,â is all Sam says. âYouâ, uh, you okay?âÂ
âDefine okay,â you huff under your breath, staring down at the letter in your lap again.Â
âDid something happen?â
You shake your head, swallowing. âNo, uh, nothing like that,â you assure him and can hear a small sigh of relief on the other line. Is he actually concerned about you? âI justâ, uhm⊠I looked through some of my old stuff in Miaâs basement and might have found something. I honestly donât know if it even is anything, I justâ⊠well, you said I should call if I did, soâŠâ
âNo, uh, thatâs fine. Anything helps. Big or small. Weâre kinda desperate here,â Sam says, laughing a little, which makes you huff a laugh as well.Â
What a weird fucking dayâŠ
âWe found some things, too,â he adds. âThereâs more going on than we thought.â
Great. Of course there is.
You close your eyes briefly and exhale a deep breath, steeling yourself. âWhatâ, uh, what did you find?â
Sam hesitates for a moment, the line falling silent. âIâm not sure we should do this over the phone. Might not be safe.â
You swallow thickly. You havenât thought about that. Do demons do wire-taps?
âYouâ, uhm, you wanna meet somewhere?â you ask reluctantly. Youâre not sure you truly ever want to see either of them again in your life. The plan was to tell Sam what you know, so he could handle it and you could go back to your same old boredom.Â
âYeah, uhm, weâre in South Dakota right now, but we can drive to Salem to meet you there,â Sam suggests.Â
Somehow, you donât like that idea. Last time they came to town, you felt paranoid for an entire week, double-checking locks and dark corners, your skin prickling with terror that the brothers might come back to finish the job or maybe even send some other hunter your way. Their visit left you feeling like you had a red-painted target on your back, not to mention that you were sure his brother still didnât take too kindly to you, judging by Samâs own hesitation.
âYou think you can come alone?â you ask then, chewing on your bottom lip. âI donât wanna see your brother again. No offense.âÂ
Sam chuckles a little. âNone taken. Trust me, I get it. Dean doesnât need to know,â he says, which brings you some relief. âI can keep him occupied. Just need to find a case in your area. Would that work for you?â
You pause for a moment, contemplating his suggestion. Unlike his brother, Sam hasnât tried to kill you. He hasnât even said a single bad word to you. Hasnât threatened you or even pulled a gun. But can you really trust him?
âActually, I think I might have a case for you guys,â you say musingly. âYou ever heard about Sleepy Hollow, New York?â
Sam barks an amused laugh at that. âSleepy Hollow, huh?â
âYeah, they had three beheadings over the last two weeks. Itâs been on the news. I donât know a lot about hunting, but that sounds like your area of expertise. Itâs only a four-hour drive from Salem. I could meet you there,â you suggest.
âThat actually sounds perfect,â Sam agrees.Â
âYeah?â
âYeah,â Sam says. âDean wonât pass that up. Itâll keep him busy.â
You nod slowly, even though he canât see it. âAlright.â
âWeâll head out right away. Probably will be there by tomorrow,â he continues.
âWorks for me,â you say, even though your nerves are exploding. âGuess Iâll see you there then.â
âYeah, see you,â Sam replies warmly.
You then hang up and stare at your phone for a moment longer before storing it back in your purse. Then your gaze drifts back to the open safe. To the photographs. To the letter still resting in your lap.
Your life was simple once â or at least simpler. But now it feels like the ground has cracked open beneath your feet, revealing a depth you didnât know was there.
All you can hope for now is that you donât fall down too far.
Sleepy Hollow, New York
This town almost feels like home to you. Because, much like Salem, Sleepy Hollow leans heavily into its reputation.
The streets are lined with old colonial houses that look like theyâve survived three centuries out of sheer stubbornness, their crooked fences and deep porches casting long shadows in the late afternoon sun. There are wrought-iron signs swinging above shop doors, carved pumpkins already appearing in windows despite it being still summer, and in the distance, an old church bell tolls ominously. Youâre sure if you looked hard enough, you could even find a murder of ravens lurking around somewhere.Â
As soon as youâd passed the town sign, you felt like you stepped into Edgar Allan Poeâs wet dream.Â
Sam texted you this morning when they passed Cleveland, stating theyâd be here in a couple of hours. And now, youâre standing on the sidewalk across from a small diner, sunglasses perched on your nose, the warmth of the sun settling against your skin, and it should feel pleasant. Casual. Normal.
But instead, your brain is busy running through worst-case scenarios. Because, really, what in the living hell are you doing here?
Youâre not just about to have coffee with an old friend and catch up on life. Youâre here to meet a hunter. Voluntarily. As in, not under duress, not with a gun pointed at you, not as part of some life-threatening interrogation. No, itâs just a normal Thursday afternoon (and maybe a deeply questionable life choice).
Your gaze drifts to the shop window of a small bookstore to your right and catches your reflection. You look ordinary, like everyone else around you, although your magic hums in your blood and you seriously contemplate walking straight back to your car and pretending this entire situation never escalated past mildly concerning.
You could still leave.
No consequences. No one chasing after you. No one would even know you came.Â
You could just turn around, drive back to Salem, and go back to your job, your apartment, your very sane and evidence-based existence where magic is something you use to occasionally clean your kitchen faster â not to unlock family secrets or hunt evil. You could just let the Winchesters keep chasing their demons, literal and otherwise, while you go back to your lab and your carefully constructed version of normal.
Tempting. Very tempting.
But then your mind, traitorous thing that it is, conjures your momâs letter again. The careful curve of her handwriting. The words that refuse to remain muted in the back of your head.
It is your awakening.
You make a face. Right. No pressure. But what if you donât even want to awaken anything at all? What if you just want to stay at home, eat ice cream on the couch, and not deal with any of this?
You exhale a deep sigh and finally push off the curb to cross the street before you can overthink this whole meeting into oblivion. It doesnât hurt to hear him out and find out whatâs really going on. Whether you want to or not, a door has opened and youâre forced to step through it. Doesnât mean you canât always still bolt back out later on when you donât like whatâs inside, though.Â
The bell above the diner door chimes as you stroll inside, a wave of cool air from the AC greeting you along with the rich scent of coffee, sugar, and grease. The place is busy but not too crowded, only a few locals lingering over iced drinks and tourists snapping photos like theyâre expecting the Headless Horseman himself to ride past the window at any second.Â
Of course tourists and reporters flooded this town as soon as the first victim dropped their head and turned it into a media circus.Â
Your eyes then cautiously scan the room for a minute before you spot Sam Winchester. You feel the relief flooding your veins when you find him alone and without the company of his bloodthirsty, bull-headed brother.Â
While Sam swore heâd come solo, you didnât quite trust his word, considering heâs technically supposed to be your arch nemesis. Thatâs how the story goes, right? The hunter and the fox.Â
Sam sits in a corner booth near the back, long legs tucked under a small table. The furniture in here clearly wasnât designed with a guy over six foot four in mind. Two coffees are placed in front of him, steam still rising from the cups. He looks less intense than the night you met him, but not exactly relaxed either. However, he definitely seems just as out of place here as you feel. You recognize a nervous energy in his aura, the yellow more butterscotch than buttercup this time.Â
His gaze lifts at the sound of the bell and then lands on you instantly. Recognition flashes on his face for a second before it softens, clearly relieved you decided to come.Â
You still hesitate for half a heartbeat before you can convince your feet to finally move his way.Â
âHey,â he says, straightening slightly as you approach. Thereâs a tentative smile on his lips as if heâs not entirely sure how this meeting is supposed to go either. âI wasnât sure youâd come.â
âYeah, I almost didnât,â you reply too honestly, sliding into the seat across from him.
It earns a small huff of amusement from him, and he nudges one of the drinks toward you. âGot you a coffee. Didnât know how you like it, but I figured I canât go wrong with black.â
You glance at it, then back at him. âWell, at least you have more manners than your brother.â
Whoops. That one slipped out before you could stop yourself.
Luckily, Sam only chuckles. âItâs kind of a low bar.â
You take the coffee, more for something to do with your hands than anything else before your gaze drifts toward the windows for a moment with a little hint of wariness in your eyes, maybe even a touch of lingering anger. You half-expect his brother to lurk in the bushes outside somewhere. He seems to be the type to do something like that.Â
âSo⊠where is your homicidal brother?âÂ
Again, Sam doesnât seem offended. If anything, he looks at you like he expected that question (and that tone).
âDeanâs at the morgue, looking into the case,â he assures you quickly. âDonât worry. He wonât show up. I made sure of that.â
Your eyes narrow slightly. âAnd heâs just⊠fine with you meeting me here alone?â
Granted, youâve only met the guy once, but that scenario seems highly unlikely by the controlling energy he was giving off.Â
âNot exactly,â Sam admits and grimaces slightly. He leans back a little, rubbing the back of his neck. âHe doesnât know Iâm here. Told him I was going to the library. To be honest with you, heâd probably kill me if he found out.â
You give him a dry look, taking a slow sip of your coffee. âYou or me?â You arch an eyebrow. âGood to know your survival instincts are questionable. Happy to be a part of a potentially lethal secret.â
âYeah, uh, Iâm sorry,â he says with a sheepish smile. âI just figured this was worth the risk, you know? And Dean, well⊠he doesnât need answers like I do. Actually, Iâm pretty sure heâs terrified about finding out more.â
Good, you think. Let that guy be as terrified as you were when he pointed a gun at you. Is it wrong that little bit of information only motivates you more to dig deeper and find answers just to spite that asshole?
Admittedly, this whole situation is ridiculous. Itâs strange to sit here like this â like you and Sam are suddenly allies. And yet, somehow, itâs a lot less hostile than the last time you saw him. Only three weeks ago, the two of you were still on opposite sides of a loaded gun.
Sure, itâs till weird. Still dangerous. Itâs just less⊠immediately life-threatening.Â
Sam shifts slightly in his seat and leans forward then, his expression turning more serious. âSo⊠what did you find?â
Right. Straight to business.Â
Your fingers tighten briefly around the mug before you reach into your bag and pull out the folded letter. The paper feels more fragile now than it did in the basement, as if it could disintegrate under too much scrutiny.Â
For a heartbeat, you hesitate.
Because this is personal. Painfully so. And Sam, as nice and kind as he may seem, is still someone you met under less than ideal circumstances. Heâs a complete stranger to you.
You study him for a second, weighing it. Trust versus instinct. Curiosity versus caution.
And then, slowly, you slide the letter across the table.
âItâs from my mom,â you share. âShe wrote it for my twenty-first birthday. Mia never gave it to me, though. I found it in her safe in the basement. Iâ, uh, I may have broken into it.â
Sam shoots you a surprised look, a smile rising on his lips. âYou know how to pick locks?â
âI know how to write spells,â you counter.Â
Sam huffs a small laugh at that. âGot it.â He then focuses back on the letter in front of him but doesnât touch it immediately. His eyes meet yours instead. âYou sure you want me to read this?â
Nope, not at all, you want to respond but find yourself nodding despite of it.Â
âYeah, uhm⊠I think you should.â
He accepts that, picking it up carefully as if he understands itâs more than just paper.Â
You watch him read, tracking every subtle shift on his face â the slight furrow of his brows and the way his focus sharpens when he reaches certain parts as his hazel eyes move steadily over the page. It feels oddly intimate â letting someone else into your life like this. There are only three people in the world you ever entrusted with your secrets: Paige, Cameron, and Mia.Â
You even told Paige you were coming here to meet one of the fake FBI guys who tried to murder you not that long ago (and you both agree that sentence sounds insane). But you mostly told her so at least one person knows your whereabouts in case you go missing here (or someone has an itchy trigger finger again).
You obviously havenât told Mia â not about the meeting or the letter. Youâre kind of dreading that conversation, scared of answers.Â
And Cameron⊠well, he doesnât exactly know yet that someone tried to kill you in the first place, let alone that youâre willingly meeting them again to dig deeper into your witchy family history that possibly involves demons. Thatâs probably a face-to-face conversation and not something you share over Skype with fifteen other guys sitting around your boyfriend in a tent.Â
When Sam then finally looks up, his whiskey-colored eyes are more piercing than before. Thereâs a razor-sharp glint in them now.
âThe blood moon,â he says. âSpring equinox.â
You nod slowly. âYeah, I have no idea what that means. The letter didnât exactly explain it. You were the first person that told me about that.â
âYour mom never mentioned it before this?â
âNo.â You shake your head sadly, but thereâs a thread of anger underneath it.Â
Sure, you were a kid and only eleven when they died, but your mom and grandma prepared you and taught you so many other things, and they couldnât mention that? A little heads-up about being born into a magical nuclear disaster wouldâve been appreciated.
Sam exhales, leaning back in the booth. âWell, uhm, according to the lore, itâs supposed to amplify your magic,â he says. âBut we actually found another connection from a hunter who knew your family. Heâs, uh, a family friend of ours, too.â
You tilt your head. âHe knew my mom and grandma?â
âYeah, uh, he worked with them,â Sam says. âYour grandmother mostly. Sometimes your mom. They helped him on hunts. Heâs actually the one who sent our dad to them.â
You blink, caught off guard. âOh, I didnât know that. I mean, I knew they tried helping your dad, and sometimes other people would come by the house, too. But I didnât know how far it wentâŠâ
As a kid, you caught glimpses here and there, but they mostly sent you away whenever a visitor would come around. You just never realized theyâd been running an entire secret operation right under your nose.Â
You recall the words in your momâs letter again, what your grandma always taught you as well, remembering youâre supposed to help people. Hunters. Itâs the family legacy.Â
But honestly? You have no idea how to do that. Defeating monsters isnât exactly in your wheelhouse. Youâre not equipped for it. Thereâs nothing you can offer them in terms of demon hunting aside from a few party tricks.Â
âHe told us this story about the first witch,â Sam continues.
Your head snaps up, realization dawning on you. âThe Legend of Eira,â you breathe.
âYeah.â Sam blinks in surprise, then nods. âYou know it?â
A small, nostalgic smile tugs at your lips. âMy grandma used to tell it to me before bed almost every night,â you share and then tilt your head slightly. âThough Iâm pretty sure I got the Disney version and not the Grimm one.âÂ
Sam huffs a chuckle. âYeah, probably.âÂ
Your fingers tap lightly against the coffee cup as the pieces shift in your mind, rearranging themselves into something new. Something bigger. Thereâs a lot you donât know about your own family. Too damn much. But thereâs some things you still remember well.Â
âAt the foot of a birch tree, Frejya gave Eira a symbol, one not yet known to mankind. One of growth, of protection, of life that endures and begins again â Bjarkan. Eira carved it into her skin, just above her heart, and pressed her blood into the bark of the tree, binding flesh to root, life to life. She did not take the power but became a part of it.â
Your grandmaâs voice floods your mind like it was yesterday and not more than a decade ago. Your hand automatically wanders to your collarbone on the left side, where a birthmark rests just above your heart, but itâs not just a random shape. Itâs a symbol. A rune.Â
á
Sam seems to notice the motion, his eyes flicking briefly to the spot where your fingers touch the fabric of your shirt, the symbol hidden just underneath it, but he refrains from commenting on it.Â
âThe demon you talked about, the one that killed my family,â you say with a clear of your throat to snap his focus back. âWhat do you actually know about it? I mean, was your dad hunting it?â
Sam nods slowly, his fingers tightening around the mug in his hands. âYeah, uhm, heâd been hunting it for a long time,â he shares. âWeâve been tracking a pattern. It visited babies the night they turned six months old. Said it had plans for⊠special kids. Kids like me. Their mothers would usually die in a fire after.â
You swallow thickly, your stomach tightening. âBecause of your abilities?â
Sam gives you another nod. âYeah, all kids usually started developing abilities after their twenty-second birthday. At least, it did for me and the others weâve met so far. Itâs mostly psychic stuff. Visions, telekinesis, mind control⊠Itâs been different for everyone.â
A quiet breath escapes your lips as you sink back into the boothâs worn leather. âIs that why you guys were asking so many questions about the fire in Sugar Hill? Because you believed I was one of those kids?â
âYeah,â Sam admits, then chuckles lightly. âClearly, we were wrong about that one.â
âBecause I donât fit the pattern?â you question. Youâve heard the brothers mention it when they were in your living room that night. Itâs only now starting to make sense.Â
âYeah, but to be fair, there doesnât seem to be a pattern, after all,â Sam says. âWe recently discovered there might be kids out there whose mothers didnât die in a fire. Could just be anyone at this point. We donât know how many there are, either. Youâre probably not one of them, but I still think youâre connected somehow. Thereâs a reason this thing came after your family. After you.â
You let the words sink in and study him for a second, something clicking into place. âYour mom,â you say carefully. âShe died like that too, didnât she? In a fire?â
Sam nods once, the blue in his aura expanding and overtaking the yellow. âYeah, she did.â
Your head bobs softly. That explains a lot about both of these boys, actually. âIâm really sorry, Sam.â
Sam licks his lips contemplatively for a moment before leaning forward, the yellow glistening slightly. âLook, our dad thought you might be the key to killing this thing.â
Your brow shoots up, eyes widening. âIâm sorry, what?â A nervous laugh bubbles out of you. âYouâre joking, right?â
Sam shakes his head, serious as ever. âWe donât exactly know how yet, but he seemed pretty sure.â
âWell, Iâm not,â you protest. Can you close this goddamn door again?
Sam doesnât even flinch, though, and stays focused. âThe hunter who worked with your family â his name is Bobby Singer. He told us about a ritual, too.â
Your brow scrunches. âWhat kind of ritual?â
Sam chuckles a little. âHonestly? I was hoping you could tell me. We donât know either. Your family never shared the details with him,â he explains. âBut, uhm, your mom mentioned something about getting your full powers after your twenty-first birthday in the letter. You know anything about what she could mean?â
You shake your head slowly. âNo clue,â you huff, frustration lacing your tone. Then a frown slowly starts to form. âThey did tell me once my twenty-first birthday was special, but I donât remember anything specifically. At least there was no mention of some big, magical fireworks moment. And I didnât wake up differently that day either, if thatâs what you were gonna ask next. It wasnât like when I turned seven and first got my magic. Itâs been the same ever since.â
âProbably because you havenât done the ritual yet,â Sam muses, then finds your eyes. âYou think thereâs still anything at your old house in Sugar Hill?â
âThere might be,â you admit, your jaw tightening slightly. âBut just to be clear, Iâm still not going back there. I donât even know if I wanna do this. Iâm kinda happy with my magic the way it is. I didnât sign up for any of this, alright? I donât want more power, I donât want to kill some scary demon, and I definitely donât want to perform some weird, ancient ritual that could go horribly wrong for all we know. I have a job. A life, okay? I was honestly doing just fine before you guys showed up.â
Sam doesnât seem to be utterly fazed by your rant. âLook, I get it,â he levels with you. âReally, I do. Trust me.â
You hold his gaze patiently, waiting for the argument. Because judging by the determination in both his eyes and aura, you already know thereâs one coming.Â
âBut it doesnât matter if you want it or not,â he continues contrastingly gently to the meaning of his words. âIf the demonâs connected to you⊠itâs not just gonna leave you alone. And if it comes for you, it wonât just be you at risk. It could go after people around you, too. Your family. Friends.â
You fall silent as his words seep under your skin and avert your eyes to the window, watching people stroll past it, none the wiser of your conversation in here. You see Mia, Paige, and Cameron in their faces. Youâd very much like to keep them off a demonâs radar.Â
What if it comes for them, and youâre not strong enough to protect them?
âIt happened to me,â Sam adds, drawing your attention back to him. âIâ, uh, I was at Stanford a year ago.â
You quirk a brow at that. âYou went to Stanford?â
Sam smiles, chuckling a little at your bewilderment. âYeah, pre-law. Had a girlfriend, too.â
You smile a little too before it fades again when you notice his use of the past tense. âWhat happened?â
Sam pauses for a moment, his eyes focused on the coffee in his hands. âThe demon came and killed her,â he says quietly. âThatâs when I hit the road and started hunting with Dean again.â
You swallow harshly. âIâm sorry, Sam.â
âYeah, thatâs why Iâm trying to warn you,â he says and meets your eyes again. âI tried running away from this thing once, too. Hell, Iâm still planning on leaving all this behind as soon as that demon is dead. But as long as that thingâs alive, itâs gonna find you whether you wanna face it or not. Trust me.â
âGreat,â you mutter under your breath, nodding. âSo my options are âget involvedâ or âget everyone I love potentially murdered.â Love that.â
âYeah, it sucks,â Sam agrees with a hint of sympathy in his voice.
You scoff a dry laugh, because that might be the understatement of the goddamn century.
The silence lingers for a moment before you finally dare to glance back at him. âSo⊠what now?â
Sam exhales a long breath, leaning back in his seat. âI donât know yet, but we keep digging. Together,â he replies. âIâll look into the ritual. See if I can find out more about it. I can update you if I find anything. If thatâs what you wantâŠâ
Oh, youâre not sure about any of this at all. It feels like Sam has just shown you a steep cliff and then told you to jump in the same breath.Â
âIâll think about it, okay? Not gonna promise anything, though,â you say. âBut we can keep in touch.â
Samâs jaw locks slightly, but he eventually gives you a nod. âDeal.â
Welp, itâs not vampires, Dean thinks as he puts the last victimâs head back into its plastic container. At least, that means crazy-ass Gordon is nowhere around. When Sam first told him about this case, Dean was almost sure theyâd run into the nut job again. But as it turns out, itâs just regular people dying an irregular death.
No second set of teeth descending from their gums. No visible bite marks. And no one was drained of their blood either.Â
Which, somehow, isnât as comforting as it should be.
He exhales slowly through his nose, green eyes lingering on the headless body splayed out on the metal table in front of him. Thereâs a clean line where flesh meets absence â where something precise carved through bone and sinew, but itâs not surgical in the doctor-with-a-scalpel kind of way. Itâs an efficient removal, but not jagged, not messy, and not the sort of hack job he expects from something feral or hungry.
Three bodies. Three heads. No real answers.
Dean straightens and pulls off the nitrile gloves with a practiced flick, tossing them into the trash nearby.
Sleepy Hollow of all places. The irony isnât lost on him.
Town built on a ghost story about a headless horseman, and now the people here are actually losing theirs? Yeah, heâs sure Washington Irving is having a field day in his grave right about now. All thatâs missing is a flaming pumpkin and a dramatic thunderstorm. Thereâs probably even a tour guide out there spinning this into a story already.Â
The Horseman rides again, folks â buy your tickets, bring your kids!
Dean utters a light scoff and rubs a hand down his face. He didnât find traces of sulfur, signs of possession, or any ritual markings either. But the EMF? That spiked. Which tells him at least that heâs either dealing with a ghost or maybe even a cursed object.Â
The question of the who, when, where, what, and why remains, though. Awesome. Who doesnât love a good mystery, right?Â
Admittedly, not knowing wouldnât bother him as much if his little brother hadnât been acting weird as hell on top of it. That part, annoyingly, sticks with Dean the most.Â
Somethingâs been off since yesterday. Itâs subtle. It always is with Sam, but Dean knows his little brother better than anyone. He knows when that kid is being shifty and lying. Samâs brain is clearly already ten steps ahead and not sharing the map. The question is about what.Â
At first, Dean didnât second-guess Samâs strange insistence on taking this case. Why would he? Three headless bodies in a town famous for that sort of thing? Thatâs practically an invitation for hunters. Itâs cool. Itâs weird. Itâs exactly their kind of thing.
Now, though, he smells something fishy. And Dean? Well, he ainât stupid. It doesnât take a genius to realize Sleepy Hollow is only a nice, neat four-hour drive away from Salem. But Sam wouldnât go behind his back and seek you out after Dean explicitly told him not to.Â
âŠRight?
Shit.
Dean shouldâve clocked it sooner that something was up when Sam suggested to âdivide and conquerâ this morning, making Dean check out the morgue while Sam decided to hit the local library. It sounded logical. But that was code for Iâm about to do something you wonât like, wasnât it?
Divide and conquer my ass.Â
He scoffs under his breath again, pacing a few steps across the cold tiles before he completely heads out of the morgue.
It shouldnât come as a surprise that a good ten minutes later, Deanâs storming the library on a mission, still willing to give his little brother the benefit of the doubt. His eyes scan the rows of books, the scattered tables, and the couple of locals minding their own business in one quick sweep.Â
As expected, thereâs no Sam. No flannel. No furrowed brow. No nothing.Â
Dean doesnât even bother asking the older librarian at the front desk if sheâs seen a six-foot-four nerd hunched over a stack of lore books, practically absorbing ancient text through osmosis. He knows Samâs not here and probably has never even set a foot inside this place.Â
His tongue presses against the inside of his cheek, the irritation creeping in.Â
Called it.Â
Dean turns on his heel and stomps back out into the afternoon sun hitting him in the face to a blinding degree as he makes his way down the busy street, bustling with reporters and tourists already in town for the big show.Â
And then, there it is â the sign heâs been looking for. In the corner of his eye, a flicker of Bimini-blue glints in the sunshine.Â
He knows that color. And he knows that car. Your Aveo sticks out like a sore thumb, parked neatly by the curb among the others. Needless to say, he doesnât need more proof than that to confirm his theory.Â
Of course Sam wouldnât let it go. Of course heâd sneak around, go behind Deanâs back, meet up with you like some damn teenager meeting his girlfriend after curfew instead of another potential disaster waiting to happen.
And for what? To chat? To compare fucking notes? To bond over witchy nonsense and goddamn demon bedtime stories?
The anger and frustration simmer under his skin as he heads further down the street in search of his little brother and the surely witchy companion. He follows the line of sight instinctively from your car to whatever place would set a good location for a meeting like that till his gaze lands on a small diner two blocks down.Â
And sure enough, he spots Sam and you through the window, sitting and chatting in a booth like old goddamn friends.Â
Deanâs going to kill him. Itâs done.Â
But Sam knows what heâs doing, or he wouldnât have picked a public place in broad daylight. He knows Dean canât very well pull out his gun here and start shootinâ even if he does catch them (which point for Dean for proving Sam wrong).Â
Sam should also very well know, though, that Dean doesnât really care about any of that â not the people, not the sunlight â if push comes to shove. And, well, itâs shoving pretty damn hard right now.Â
However, Dean decides not to storm the diner right away, guns blazing. Instead, he watches, green eyes fixed on the window, and waits those two out. Thatâs what good hunters do, after all.Â
They set traps for their foxes.Â
Samâs leaning forward on the table, focused and listening. Of course he is. Heâs probably trying to score points, give you some sad stories and puppy dog eyes, and then boom â heâs got you hooked on whatever crazy plan heâs trying to talk you into.
Dean knows how that one goes. Heâs been on the receiving end of it a few times now.Â
Youâre talking, hands moving as you explain something, your expression soft and yet animated in a way thatâs⊠different from what he remembers when he last saw you. Not scared. Not defensive. Just⊠engaged.
Sam says something then, you respond, and then thereâs a beat before you laugh â actually laugh, like his little brother suddenly is the funniest person on the planet. For the record, Dean knows for a fact that ainât true.Â
What the hell is this?
Is Sam⊠flirting with you? Is that what Samâs flirting looks like? Is this what this whole thing is about? Sam wanting to get laid?
Honestly, Dean canât tell for sure if thatâs whatâs happening or not. Because, while he knows his little brother pretty damn well, he doesnât know that much about Samâs skills in that department. Dean didnât really see Sam date a lot in high school and then he went off to Stanford. And now, well, Samâs not really been an outgoing person so far, so not a lot of references there either.Â
Sure, Dean supposes his little brother landed Jess, and she was a damn ten, so Sammyâs gotta have some game, right? On the other hand, there was also Sarah not that long ago, a chick from a case, and that seemed admittedly a little⊠bumpy (and not in the way you want something like that to be bumpy).Â
Jesus, is that what Deanâs witnessing right now? His little brother dipping a toe into the dating pool? And why the hell is he even thinking about Samâs flirting attempts in the first place? It shouldnât bother him.
It doesnât.Â
Awesome. Now he feels like a creep whoâs watching something not meant for his eyes. Itâs like thereâs a piece of a puzzle here thatâs not supposed to fit, except it does, and thatâs the goddamn problem.Â
Why does it have to be a witch? Why does it have to be you?Â
And yeah, okay, heâs noticed it before â not the feeling but the cause of it. Hard not to. Youâve got that⊠thing, whatever the hell it is, that makes people look twice. He looked twice. He can admit as much. Heâs gonna be a grown-up about it (not out loud to other people, though. Especially not you. No, no, thatâs notâ).Â
But itâs not just that youâre pretty, not just attractive, though yeah, thereâs that too, obviously. Again, heâs not blind, either. But itâs something else â something he canât quite pin down or even put his little finger on (and the thought of you and his finger definitely shouldnât give him, well⊠other thoughts).Â
Thereâs something wrong with him, isnât there? He just canât figure out what, though.Â
Itâs probably just a you thing. Yeah, thatâs gotta be it. Itâs you. Heâs blaming you.Â
Thereâs an edge to you that doesnât line up with anything he knows how to categorize. And that, God, that fucking bugs him.
Because he likes things that fit. Things that make sense. Things he can label and move on from.
You fucking donât do any of these things.Â
This whole scene in front of him reminds Dean of another one of those weird dreams heâs had a couple of nights ago. There have actually been a few of those with one common theme:
Itâs always you and Sammy, both little and close in age, laughing and running around, unburdened and weightless, catching frogs and butterflies, whispering secrets in the tall grassâŠÂ
One gets the idea.Â
And Dean? Heâd be off somewhere, isolated, outcast, excluded and far away, but not out of reach. Heâs very much reachable. But no one ever reaches for him.Â
Maybe you put something in his drink. Date-raped him with some witchy love potion or sex potion and thatâs causing all these bizarre feelings now. Hell, maybe thatâs what you did to Sam, too. You probably snuck a few drops of something cursed into his vanilla soy latte or whatever the hell his little brotherâs drinking in there.Â
Dean shakes his head clear and rolls his shoulders. This is ridiculous. He doesnât care if youâre getting along with Sam. He doesnât care that youâre sitting there like you belong at that table, acting like youâre part of something youâre definitely not a part of. He doesnât care that Sam looks⊠comfortable. Open. The way he hasnât in a while.
Thatâs not the point.
The point is that Sam lied. The point is that youâre a wildcard. The point is that Dean told him not to call you.
And yet, here you fucking are.
A minute later, both you and Sammy then finally rise and head for the door. Still talking vividly. Still laughing like old buddies. Still wrapped up in whatever the fuck this is.Â
And Dean? He steps out of the shadows before either of you can register whatâs happening, irritation rushing through his blood when he sees the stupid smile on his brotherâs face.
âReally, Sam?!â
Both of you freeze in your tracks. Itâs like a switch flipped, and your smiles fall abruptly. Samâs head snaps up, your eyes go wide, and the two of you look like two baby deers in headlights. But Dean doesnât even give either of you a second to recover.Â
âLying? Meeting up with the enemy?â he snaps, deep voice raspy enough to grate on anyone. âI told you not to call her!â
Sam straightens, already having steeled himself for the inevitable lecture. âAnd I didnât,â he argues. âShe called me, alright?â
âA loophole, Sam? Really?â Dean raises his brows, then scowls. âThatâs what youâre going with?â
You, on the other hand, are hiding halfway behind Samâs broad back, deciding to use him as your shield. You blink between the brothers, caught in the crossfire.Â
âYou know what? Iâm gonna go,â you mumble with a clear of your throat, already taking a tentative step back. âLet you guys figure this outââ
âWhoa, whoaââ Dean moves in an instant and blocks your path to freedom. âNot so fast, Sabrina.â
Your brow scrunches as you glance up at him. âSabrina?â A beat passes before realization clicks, your expression darkening a smidge, clearly unimpressed with his nickname game. âOh⊠Funny.â
A tiny smirk tugs on Deanâs lips. Antagonizing you is admittedly sort of fun.Â
âPuritan,â you scoff under your breath and cross your arms.Â
But Dean? Oh, he still heard that.Â
âWhat did you just call me?â
âYou heard me,â you grit, the defiance gleaming in your eyes.Â
Now, Dean can take an insult. Youâre not the first person that threw something at him and hoped it would stick. But puritan? Heâs never gotten that one before. Everyone who knows him would probably agree that heâs the least strait-laced prude there is. Thereâs nothing pure about him.Â
And just like that, his smirk morphs to a scowl.Â
âOh, you stay right there, Stevie Nicks Junior,â he warns, pointing a finger at you. âYouâre not going anywhere.âÂ
You, however, arenât scared of him this time or even backing down. Instead of flinching, you square your shoulders and meet his glare head-on.Â
âOr what? Youâre gonna shoot me in a busy street during daylight?â You tilt your head cockily, lips twitching. âYou know thatâs a red flag, right? I mean, Jesus, youâre every dating siteâs worst nightmare. Itâs like a full catfish situation.â
What theâ
What the hell does that mean now?!Â
Dean blinks, mouth agape, thrown just enough by the comment to be noticeable. Sam snorts in obvious amusement, earning himself a glare. Then Dean looks back at you, sterner than before as he tries (and fails) to fully track whatever the hell you just said. It sounded like a compliment wrapped in an insult.Â
âWell, consider yourself catfished then,â he retorts with a huff and prays it makes sense. Your brow wrinkles, so it probably didnât, but Dean ignores it skillfully. âYouâre in this now.â His gaze then flicks expectantly between you and his little brother. âWell? Somebody gonna fill me in on whatâs going on here?â
Sam exhales a long and deep breath. âDean, look, I was just catching her up on what we know so far about the demon and what Bobby told us about her family.âÂ
âWhat?!â Dean snaps, shaking his head furiously. âYou told her all of that?! First Ellen, now her? Why donât you go ahead and put it out in an email newsletter next time, huh? Save us all some time, man.â
Sam sighs and rolls his eyes. âDeanââ
âNo!â Dean cuts him right off, voice rising. âYou canât trust her, Sam! You know that.âÂ
âStill standing right here,â you chime in dryly and wave your hand in mock. âYou know, where you told me to standâŠâÂ
Dean smacks his lips and shoots you a sharp look, then points a finger at you again. âYouâre a bad influence on him.â
âDudeââ Sam starts, but this time you cut in first.Â
âYou know what? I donât need this,â you announce with a tight smile. âYou guys are on your own with this. Iâm going. So if you plan on still shooting me in front of at least twenty witnesses, do it now because Iâm walking away.â You turn on your heel, then throw a glimpse back at Sam over your shoulder. âGood luck with the case.â
Deanâs jaw clenches hard as soon as you take that first step.
âSo what?â he throws after you. âYouâre just gonna ditch while people are dying in this town? Real class act.â
Alright, sure, Dean doesnât want you on this hunt. Doesnât want you anywhere near him or Sam. But alas, youâre here already â no thanks to his little brother dragging you into their mess. Sam may as well have painted a blinking red target on your back. And now, well, youâre Deanâs fucking responsibility.Â
Luckily, Deanâs good at finding buttons. And certainly, heâs found yours and knows where to push down.Â
You stop in your tracks and spin on your heel, the irritation sparking your eyes like a wildfire. âIâm not a hunter. Thatâs your specialty,â you shoot back. âIâm gonna go home, watch Buffy slay some vampires, and then think of you in spirit, alright?âÂ
Dean studies you for a second, then sighs, forcing some of the heat out of his voice. âItâs not vampires,â he says, more grounded now, catching Samâs attention as well. âChecked all three bodies. No second set of teeth, no bites, no feeding, nothing. Clean cuts.â
âSo what are you thinking?â Sam asks, focusing immediately on the case. Maybe heâs just happy about the distraction. âGhost? Cursed object?â
Dean shrugs lightly. âWould be my best guess.â
Sam nods slowly before his eyes drift toward you, the familiar look that Dean knows all too well already forming. Heâs going full puppy on you. No one can resist that. Itâs like his little brotherâs superpower.Â
âWhich means we might need another perspective,â Sam muses, gaze flicking to you without hiding his intentions.Â
âDonât look at me like that,â you grumble, eyes narrowing. âItâs not my job.â
âPeople are still dying,â Dean repeats because he can read you well enough to know thatâs your kryptonite.Â
And yeah, he wasnât a fan at first of the witchy disappearing act you pulled back in Salem, but he can admit that he might have overreacted back then and pulled the trigger a little too soon (metaphorically speaking). Youâre doing a good thing there, helping people, even though Dean doesnât really approve of the methods. Heâs not going to admit that to your face, though. Canât let you have that win. That probably would only go to your head.Â
âPeople are dying everywhere every day,â you point out and throw your arms up. âWhat do you want me to do next? Perform open-heart surgery without a medical degree?â
Damn, thatâs a good point. Youâre admittedly quick on the draw and sharp as a tack. But Dean? Heâs got some tricks up his sleeve, too. Heâs used to that kind of argument from Sam, so heâs got some repartee of his own. Otherwise, God knows heâd never win a single fight.Â
âLook, we could use your help,â Sam adds, pulling on the gentle kid gloves before Dean can interject. You hesitate, clearly torn, your gaze wandering back and forth between them. âWeâre staying at a bed and breakfast down the road. We can get you a room. You donât have to drive back tonight. Just sleep on it.â
âWhoa, no, thatâs not gonna happen,â Dean cuts in sternly. âNot gonna risk her disappearing on us, man.â His eyes lock onto yours, unyielding. âYouâre staying where we can see you in case you pull somethinâ.â
âWhat? No!â you protest firmly. âIâm not playing summer camp with you two. Where would I even go? You know where I live. You know where I work. Hell, Sam has my number.â
âYeah, and you also got a little disappearing spell in your repertoire. I havenât forgotten about that one,â Dean counters cleverly. God, he has to bite back the rising smirk because he can see on your face that heâs got you with that one.Â
You scowl and cross your arms. âHow do I know youâre not gonna shoot me when I sleep?â
âGuess you donât.â
âDean,â Sam warns with a hint of frustration in his tone. âHeâs not gonna shoot you,â he assures you gently, then glares back at Dean and grits, âRight?â
âWellââ
âDean.â
Dean rolls his eyes back and sighs. âFine, whatever.âÂ
You stare at him for another second, then let out a short, incredulous laugh, lifting a brow. âDo you actually hate me that much?âÂ
Dean opens his mouth, already halfway to some snarky comeback. Something easy. Something cutting. But then he stops.
Because the answer that comes up first isnât any of that. Itâs something messier. More complicated. Something he doesnât have a name for yet and doesnât particularly want one.
So, he shoves it down. Deep, deep down.Â
âDonât flatter yourself,â he shoots back dryly instead. âYouâre just easier to deal with when youâre not sneaking around.âÂ
Your eyes narrow to a glare, and for a minute, it seems like youâre going to walk away anyway, but then you exhale a deep sigh, shoulders dropping just a little bit.Â
âFine,â you mutter. âBut Iâm not doing this because you told me to.â
Dean scoffs, unimpressed. âYeah, keep telling yourself that, Sabrina.âÂ
And just like that, the three of you stand there â tense, mismatched, and somehow stuck in the same mess whether any of you like it or not.
â¶ïž Chapter 4: Do You Hate Me? â June 19
Ready to storm the comments? I'm so excited to hear your best guesses and theories as to what the hell is going on here with that crazy, emotional, and possibly fake (?) childhood dream đđź (And yes, I did hurt my own heart writing this one, and there might be more in the next parts lol). Also don't ask me how long it took to craft those spells, letter, and ancient legend. I went full LOTR (and the rhyming for those spells is haaard) đ
In other news, how did you like Sabrina and Sam's secret meeting and all the revelations in this part? Of course it's not that easy to trick Dean. Shame on them for trying lmao. How long do you think it will take till their bonding annoys him, though? A minute? đ
đź Series Masterlist
Coming Up:
âOkay,â Sam sighs and scratches the back of his neck. âI think we should head to the library next. I mean, the whole hooves thing makes me think we might actually be dealing with the Headless Horseman. Maybe we can find out who it is, because this thingâs definitely mobile.â
Dean nods, still hung up on that whole red-green thing, but you shake your head slightly, brows creasing. Figures.
âActually, I wanna process the evidence first. Might give us a clue about the weapon and where to find it,â you say.
Dean then finally dares to look at you again, brow furrowing lightly. âThought you already did that with that whole horsey aura thing.â
âThatâs notâ⊠You know what? Never mind.â You press your lips together, biting back whatever comment you wanted to make, and simply turn to Sam. âPoint is, I need a lab. Donât exactly have one here. The rust, the hair⊠Thereâs more there.â Then you smack your lips, musingly looking between the brothers. âYou guys do breaking and entering, right?â
Sam and Dean exchange a look.
Of course.
Dean sighs. âYup, we do.â
âYou guys go. Iâll hit the library,â Sam says, not even arguing (or volunteering).
âFine. Iâll go with her.â Dean nods and rolls his eyes slightly.
But you? You immediately grimace and wrinkle your nose.
âDo you have to?â you question and then tone down the hostility a little by clearing your throat. âI mean, canât Sam come to the lab with me, and you can go to the library?â
Deanâs lips rise to a smirk at that. âNot a chance in hell, Sabrina.â
Chapter Summary: After the Winchesters stormed your life, you try your hardest to ignore the whole âa demon wants to kill youâ thing. You were absolutely not going to dig deeper into your past, and you definitely werenât going to call a hunter. Unfortunately, poor decision-making is kind of your thing. And in Sleepy Hollow, people arenât the only ones losing their heads. Dean is, too â so, you know⊠good job.
Warnings: 18+ language, canon-divergence, set after 2x05, enemies to friends to lovers, slow burn, angst, humor, monster of the week (Sleepy Hollow version), family mysteries, Dean spiraling hard
Word Count: 16.6k
A/N: Grab the popcorn, folks! You're about to witness Dean spiraling into emotional turmoil! đ€đż We're riding at dawn (and can hopefully keep our heads) as we dive deeper into some witchy family mysteries here. Count this into the category of "Sam meeting women Dean hates behind his back" lol. You might also have some grievances with me about that dreamy start of this part... đ
Well, obviously, he is. Everyone is somewhere all the time. Thatâs not the point heâs trying to make. He also knows that, in reality, heâs in that old creaking twin bed in Bobbyâs guest bedroom upstairs. At least, his body is there.Â
His mind, though? Thatâs a different story.Â
Judging by the fuzzy edges in his vision and the milky filter that makes everything glow slightly orange, he seems to be currently stuck in a dream.
Deanâs not exactly sure, though, where in the dream he is. But the air feels cleaner and softer around here. It hasnât been scraped raw yet by exhaust fumes and motel bleach. It smells like forest and sun-warmed grass and lake water as the Impala drives along a winding dirt road, leading up a small hill.Â
Heâs not the one driving, though. His father is, while him and Sammy are cramped into the backseat.Â
His shoulders dig into the worn leather as he stares out the window. Heâs about twelve, maybe a little younger or older as the leg space in the back seems to be a tiny bit tighter than it used to.Â
And then, a house comes into view.Â
Faded blue in places where the sunâs kissed it too much and lived-in. Old but sturdy. It sits on a gentle rise, a green hill rolling up toward it, tucked between trees that stretch tall into the sky. He almost gasps at its beauty. Itâs not polished in the perfect way of magazine homes, but in the way something real is beautiful.Â
And itâs big â bigger than anything Deanâs used to calling home.Â
It looks like something taken straight out of a storybook. Thereâs a wide wrap-around porch hugging the entire ground floor, railings painted white, steps worn smooth in the middle from years of use. One side of the house rises into an octagonal tower, tall and narrow, with windows glinting in the bright light.Â
His gaze lingers on the attic without knowing why.Â
Thereâs a window set into the peak of the roof, a colorful mosaic of stained glass. A birch tree delicately stretches across it, its branches protectively fanning outward. The glass glows, even from down here.Â
Dean feels it then before he understands it. Heâs been here before.Â
He doesnât know why, but he knows how the porch creaks under his weight and how the front door sticks just a little in the summer heat.Â
A smile rises on his lips before he can stop it. Before he can question it. Before anything in this life can weigh it down again.Â
He likes it here.Â
The Impala rolls to a stop in front of the house. It doesnât have a driveway or even a road. Thereâs just a small dirt path leading up to the porch. Otherwise, thereâs only nature surrounding it, grass greener than heâs ever seen anywhere before and stretching out endlessly. No neighbors. Not a single roofline in sight.
The entire place feels like a magical secret in another realm.Â
The driverâs door creaks open as his dad steps out, already all business, already moving toward the house like heâs got somewhere to be, already focused on whatever brought them here in the first place. Sammy scrambles after him, no more than eight, tripping over his own eagerness as usual.Â
âWatch your brother,â his dad throws over his shoulder.
Dean rolls his eyes automatically and mutters a âyeah, yeah,â pushing the door open and stepping out into the blinding sun. The air is warm against his skin, and everything feels already lighter here. And for a second, just a second, thereâs nothing sharp or dangerous about the world for once. No monsters.Â
âDean!â
He turns at the sound of his name and sees her running toward him.Â
Small. Fast. All bright energy and wind-tangled hair. The way sheâs storming at full speed feels like sheâs already been waiting the whole damn day for this exact moment. Maybe even longer. It does something weird in his chest that he canât name at twelve yet, but he decides he likes that feeling as well.Â
Thereâs dirt on her knees and something wild and alive in the way she moves. It seems like she belongs more out here than inside any house. She doesnât slow down until sheâs right in front of him, practically bouncing where she stands.
And Dean? He grins.
Itâs easy. Natural. This is what heâs supposed to do.Â
Sheâs a little breathless and flushed, but her eyes are shining and thereâs something bright and untamed in her grin.Â
âYouâre back!â she blurts, looking up at him like he painted the sky mesmerizingly blue just for her.Â
She says it like it matters â like he matters. Thereâs something warm and familiar about that.
Important.Â
âYeah,â he says and shrugs like itâs no big deal, even though it sort of is. A part of him has been looking forward to this without realizing it.
She steps closer then, lowering her voice like sheâs about to share the greatest secret in the world. âI got it,â she whispers.
Deanâs brow furrows the slightest bit. âGot what?â
âMy magic.â
The word drops between them and lands wrong, tilting everything on its axis.
It doesnât fit with the sunlight or the trees or the way this place felt like something safe just a minute ago. It sits heavily in the air, sharp-edged now where everything else used to be so damn soft.
Something in Dean shifts then.
Itâs small at first. Just a flicker. A hitch in his chest. A loss of warmth. Barely noticeable. But it spreads quickly, like a crack through glass.
Magic. Witch.
The smile fades before he can stop it because he doesnât like that. Not one bit. Doesnât like the way it sounds, the way it feels, the way it suddenly changes everything about her without actually changing the way she looks, or the way it instantly makes everything here⊠different. Off.Â
Before, she was normal. There wasnât anything weird about her. Nothing to worry about. Nothing that reminded him of the things that go bump in the dark.Â
But now, the ground under his feet isnât as steady as it was a moment ago. Now, sheâs something else. Something closer to the things heâs been taught to hate.
He looks at her again and really looks this time. And something clicks into place in a way that doesnât make sense â not for twelve-year-old Dean standing in the tall grass at least. But it makes sense for the version of him watching through older eyes as something else threads through the dream.
He knows that little girl. Not the way a kid knows another kid, though. Itâs something deeper. Something that doesnât belong to this moment alone.
That little girl is⊠you.Â
The realization hits quiet but certain, settling under his skin like itâs always been there, just waiting to be noticed. And somehow, that only makes it worse. Makes the disappointment sink deeper and take root.Â
Because now the word witch doesnât just sit wrong â it twists.
Youâre still talking, still glowing with excitement, completely unaware of the way his expressionâs changed.
âI can show you,â you offer keenly, reaching for the sleeve of his jacket like youâre afraid he might disappear if you donât anchor him there. âItâs really cool, I promise. Iâve been practicing andââ
Dean pulls back his arm.Â
Not hard. Not enough to be obvious. But enough to draw a line. The space between the two of you expands to a canyon in a millisecond.
He shrugs it off, eyes already drifting past you, toward the trees, toward the edge of the hill where the land dips down toward the pond, toward anything that isnât this.
âMaybe later,â he mutters.
Your face falters, confusion replacing the earlier joy.Â
âYou donât wanna see?â you ask with a slight wobbling pout on your lips.
He exhales through his nose, like youâre asking something annoying instead of something that matters.
âI said maybe later,â he snaps and averts his eyes when you flinch. âGo play with Sammy or somethinâ.â
He doesnât wait for you to respond this time. Doesnât look at you again, either. He just turns, shoving his hands into his pockets as he heads down the slope toward the water glinting through the trees. Each step feels easier than the last because distance is the only thing that makes sense right now.
Behind him, your voice echoes for half a heartbeat before it fades into the silence. But Dean keeps walking and doesnât stop.
Sioux Falls, South Dakota
Deanâs eyes crack open to the dim, familiar ceiling of Bobbyâs guest room, the wood panels stained and slightly warped with age. For a moment, he doesnât move. He just lies there in the narrow twin bed, watching the soft morning light seep through the yellowed curtains.Â
The room is quiet in that particular way old houses tend to be â never truly silent but filled with the creaks and cracks of wood that has seen too many years. Bobbyâs place has always been like that. Warm. Chaotic. A little rundown. Grounded. Home.Â
And yet, Dean feels⊠off.
A part of him hasnât quite made it back to reality yet. Part of him is still somewhere else. Still standing in a field that shouldnât exist. Still watching a blue house glow in the sunlight like something out of a story he doesnât remember reading. Still hearing your damn voice â bright, excited, and too fucking real.
He exhales slowly and drags a hand down his face, the rough scrape of his palm against his skin anchoring him a little more firmly in the present. But the dream sticks, stubborn in a way most arenât. Itâs too coherent to be dismissed entirely, even as he tries his damn hardest to forget it.Â
Thereâs no immediate adrenaline in his veins, no hand flying under his pillow for a gun, and no sharp inhale of air like heâs startling straight out of another nightmare. Itâs not the usual gist when it comes to dreams. Resurfacing feels slower than that. Feels more like heâs wading through something thick, something that clings.
My magic.
Dean squeezes his eyes shut for another second before letting out a quiet, irritated breath.Â
Yeah⊠nope. Heâs not dealing with that. Heâs already got enough on his plate as is. Itâs just a dream. A stupid, stupid, meaningless dream. A weird, persistent, too-detailed dream, but still just that.
Thatâs the only explanation that makes any kind of sense. Because the alternative â that itâs something else, something real â isnât even worth entertaining. Heâs never been to that place. Never seen that house. Neverâ
Deanâs frown deepens slightly.
Thereâs a strange familiarity to it, though. Not the kind that comes from memory exactly, but something adjacent to it, like his mind is filling in details it shouldnât have, smoothing over gaps that shouldnât exist in the first place.
He huffs under his breath and shifts on the mattress, which creaks in loud protest. The sheetâs half-twisted around his legs, the pillow shoved somewhere under his shoulder at an awkward angle. His fingers push back through his hair and make it worse, dirty blond tufts sticking up in every direction like he stuck his finger in a damn socket.Â
Itâs been like this for weeks now.
Ever since Salem.
Ever since you.
Same kind of dream. Same feeling. Same place, more or less. Bits and pieces shifting and morphing but always circling back to that house, that hill, thatâ
He cuts the thought off again because it just doesnât make sense. None of it does. Dean Winchester does not have childhood memories of some random blue house in the middle of nowhere New Hampshire. He doesnât have memories of running around with some girl in a field, playing house like everythingâs normal and safe andâ
His brainâs just screwing with him, cooking up whatever the hell that was, stitching things together that donât fucking belong together. Thatâs all.Â
He probably just picked something up in your apartment when they met you â something tiny and unimportant. Something he didnât even consciously notice. Something small enough that it didnât register at the time but still got stuck somewhere in the back of his head. Maybe a detail at your place. A book. A picture on the wall.
Yeah, that must be it. Thatâs what brains do, right? Take pieces, scraps, things picked up without noticing, and turn them into something bigger and personal, filling in non-existent blanks. Didnât Freud write a whole-ass book about this?
It doesnât mean those dreams are real in any way, shape, or form.Â
Exceptâ
Dean doesnât remember seeing anything like that in your home. No pictures of a house. No hints. Nothing that shouldâve given his brain that kind of material to work with.Â
His jaw tightens slightly at that, something restless seeping under his skin. The timing alone is strange enough to irritate him. Apparently, his stupid brain has decided to latch onto you and just run with it in the most inconvenient way possible.
Maybe youâre a metaphor for something or a ghost of his Christmas past. Maybe you cursed him or hexed him or did whatever dumb, evil stuff witches do. Wouldnât that be something? He gets on your bad side and threatens your life once and suddenly heâs stuck reliving some odd, fake childhood memories on a loop. Petty revenge does kind of fit your usual M.O., considering all the dicks you broke before him.Â
Sure, the idea is slightly ridiculous, but itâs easier to digest than admitting to the fact that all this stupid and weird crap is coming directly from him.
Dean exhales another harsh breath through his nose and finally pushes himself upright. The bed creaks once more under his weight, old springs squeaking as he swings his legs over the side. The floorboards are cool under his feet when he rises. As he glances across the room, he finds Samâs bed empty.
His little brotherâs already up. Figures.Â
Samâs side is neat in that half-assed way whenever heâs in a hurry â blanket pushed back, pillow slightly indented, but otherwise abandoned. Heâs probably downstairs already. Buried in books. Researching. Again.
Chasing ghosts that donât wanna be caught. Chasing answers that donât exist. Chasing that damn demon.
Sam doesnât let things go. Not anymore, at least. God knows it was real easy for his little brother to let things go when he left everything behind for Stanford, including Dean. But somehow, Sam canât do him the same courtesy now and let it go again.Â
Now, after everything â after Jess, after Dad, after hunters like Gordon being immoral and wicked like monsters, after vampires and witches suddenly not fitting the mold anymore, and after psychic kids like Max and Andy â thereâs no stopping Sam anymore.Â
Nothing fits anymore. Thatâs the goddamn problem. The lines arenât where theyâre supposed to be. The rules donât hold the way they used to. Monsters arenât always monsters. Psychic kids arenât always ticking time bombs waiting to go off.Â
And maybe the last one isnât the worst possible outcome. Itâs that little shimmer of hope flickering in the distance that Deanâs been focusing on lately. Because maybe it means his fatherâs insane request doesnât have to come true. Maybe it means he wonât have to kill the last member of his family with his own hands.Â
Dean sighs as he trudges down the old stairs. When did his life get so damn complicated? How the hell did he end up here?
The smell of coffee then hits him halfway down the steps. Strong. Bitter. Bobbyâs special brand of hospitality.Â
As he rounds the corner to the kitchen, Samâs already there. Of course he is.Â
Sitting at the small table, hunched forward slightly, a mug of coffee in one hand and a book in the other, with about six more spread out around him like heâs building some kind of paper fortress.
Dean pauses in the doorway for a beat, watching him. Andy was just another reminder that Samâs not normal. That none of this is going away.Â
Sam then glances up briefly before focusing back on his book. âMorning.â
Dean pretends to stroll in without hesitation or having wasted a single thought on it, aiming for casualness as he heads straight for the coffee pot and grunts something that passes as a response.Â
If heâs going to deal with this, any of this, he needs some caffeine first. And the thing is, he knows he will have to deal with it at some point. He knows thereâs no outrunning this, even though most days heâd like to take his chances and still try.Â
This particular day, however, doesnât seem to be one of those. So, he pours himself a cup of the blackest coffee and leans against the counter as the bitter smell curls around him like all the other bitterness.
He winces at his first sip and decides to break the silence. âBobby still makinâ this stuff strong enough to wake the dead, huh?â
Sam huffs a light chuckle in agreement but doesnât look up, hazel eyes glued to the pages in front of him.
Dean watches him for another minute over the rim of his mug. God, he wants to ignore it. Wants to just drink his coffee, maybe make some joke, and then avoid the whole fucking thing. Because the last thing he truly wants to do is dive into demon lore first thing in the goddamn morning and psychic kids and destiny and all the bad ways this could end in blood and death and horror.Â
But Samâs already there and neck-deep in it, so alas, what other choice does Dean really have than be in it, too?Â
âFound anything?â Dean asks finally, more out of obligation than genuine interest.
âWorking on it.âÂ
He sighs quietly, pushing off the counter, pacing a few steps across the kitchen. âSamââ he starts but doesnât finish. Because what is he supposed to say?Â
Stop?Â
Yeah, right. Like thatâs ever worked. The kidâs stubborn like that.Â
But Dean doesnât get really worried till Sam starts grinding his molars and biting the insides of his cheeks, his fingers playing with the edge of a page. Thatâs never a good sign. When his little brotherâs chewing on something, Dean knows he gets the leftovers.Â
âYou know, Iâve been thinkingââ
But Dean already shakes his head in warning. âDonât even say it.â
Sam still does, though. Your name falls from his lips.
Dean freezes imperceptibly for a heartbeat, because the timing of this feels too deliberate to be a coincidence. Remnants of his latest dream flood back into his mind in the same breath, and he already hates where this conversationâs inevitably headed.Â
âDonât you think we should call her?â Sam finishes his delusion.Â
Dean schools his expression quickly, taking another sip of coffee. âNo, Sam, I donât think that,â he replies dryly and keeps the annoyance locked behind his teeth.
Samâs frown is already forming. âDeanââ
âI said no,â he snaps with more sharpness and watches Samâs mouth close in frustration.Â
He refuses to drag you into this. Because thatâs what this is â dragging people into a mess they canât get out of. He dragged Sam back into it and look what happened. Deanâs not doing that again.Â
Sam then leans back in his chair, studying him, far from giving up, judging by the determination gleaming in his eyes. âShe might have answers.âÂ
âOr she might be another problem,â Dean shoots back, although a small and annoying part of him knows Samâs right.Â
You probably would have answers. But Deanâs not sure he necessarily wants to hear them.Â
Sam does, however. The obsession and urgency isnât entirely new, but itâs definitely getting worse. Lately, it feels like Sam isnât just looking for answers anymore but actually needs them like people need oxygen to live. This whole thing has become more intense and less⊠optional.Â
Before Sam can push further, footsteps sound behind them. Bobby walks in, coffee already in hand, eyes flicking knowingly between them.
âWhatâre you two idjits arguinâ about this time, huh?â he prompts.
âNothinâ,â Dean mutters into his mug. But when his eyes find Sam in his periphery, he can already see the idea forming on his little brotherâs face. He shoots Sam a warning look.Â
âActually, uhmââ Sam starts, gaze flicking briefly to Deanâs glare before he apparently decides to ignore it. âHey, uh, Bobby, have you ever heard of the Berkano witches?â
Dean closes his eyes briefly to let the anger and frustration pass through his body without tearing the house down. Of course Sam canât resist. Of course he fucking goes there. Of course he has to drag Bobby into it, too.Â
Bobby halts his movements mid-pour on the counter and slowly turns around, raising a high brow. âNow, where the hell did you boys hear that name?â
âDadâs journal,â Sam replies without missing a beat.Â
Bobby lets out a scoff, shaking his head as he sets the mug down. âYeah, you could say Iâve heard of âem,â he replies. âI was actually the one who sent your daddy up to New Hampshire in the first place.â
Deanâs brow knits. âWait⊠You did?â
âSo Dad really worked with them?â Sam checks curiously, leaning forward on the table.Â
âYup, he sure did,â Bobby confirms with a nod. âFigured they could help him with the demon, yâknow? Theyâre kinda experts on all that stuff. Were at leastâŠâ
Sam shoots Dean a small I told you so glare that he fends off with an eye roll.Â
Dean then focuses back on Bobby. âYou know if he ever took us up there with him?â
The question clearly confuses Sam. Admittedly, it comes a little out of the blue, but Dean figures he can always excuse it with natural curiosity. He was a kid back then, too. What the hell did he truly know? And judging by Samâs creased brow, his little brother clearly doesnât have weird dreams about a place heâs never been to.Â
A part of Dean is relieved about that because it means those dreams are really just that. Because even when Sam was younger than him, Dean knows his little brother wouldâve never forgotten a beautiful place like that because he surely wouldâve never forgotten it either if it truly existed, which means all of it is just some strange, surreal fantasy. Samâs never been there. Heâs never been there. It was never real.Â
âDonât know.â Bobby shakes his head slowly. âYour dad didnât exactly always give me the play-by-play.â
Dean nods once, pretends to be satisfied, and considers the issue settled, even though itâs not.Â
âHow did you know about them?â Dean asks the older hunter then.Â
âMet âem in the late â80s through another hunter who lived close to âem,â Bobby replies without elaborating the why of it all. âMostly worked with Aine. She was the matriarch. Sometimes worked with her daughter, Freya, too. She had a little girl as well. Sweet kid. Couldnâtâve been more than three or four when I met her.â He chuckles fondly before his expression turns more somber. âToo bad theyâre all gone. Surely coulda helped you boys. âS sad what happened to âem. Demons got âem in â95. They were the last of their line.â Â
Deanâs jaw tightens at that, locking eyes with Sam. So Bobby clearly doesnât know about their fatherâs plan, either. Doesnât know youâre still alive. Last one standing.Â
For some reason, the thought curdles acid in Deanâs stomach. If he knows demons as well as he thinks he does, they surely wouldnât like that. Maybe even take it as a challenge.Â
Who can make a powerful witch bloodline go extinct first?
And for all Dean knows, he almost had.Â
While Bobby doesnât have a clue about John Winchesterâs secrets, the old manâs at least perceptive enough to catch the silent conversation between the brothers. His eyes flick back and forth between them and narrow.Â
âAlright, whatâs going on here? One of you gonna tell me?â Bobby prompts, stance both challenging and somehow scolding.Â
âTheyâre not all dead,â Dean says then. âThe girlâŠâ The word tastes strange on his tongue. The girl from his dreams. âSheâ, uh, sheâs still alive.â
âYeah, uhm, Dad got her out of that fire and hid her in Salem,â Sam adds.Â
âPut her up with a cop,â Dean scoffs.Â
Bobby exhales sharply, shaking his head. âSon of a bitch,â he mutters, frustration with a hint of anger lacing his tone. Dean doesnât entirely blame him. His father had a way of bringing that side out in people. âThat stubborn bastard. Figures heâd keep somethinâ like that to himself.â
âYeah, no kidding,â Dean huffs in faint agreement. His father always had to keep his secrets. Â
âWaitâŠâ Bobby frowns then, tilting his head. âWas that why you boys went to Salem a couple of weeks ago?â
Both of them nod.Â
âDammit,â the old man grunts. âWhy didnât you say anything?â
Bobby doesnât wait for either of them to answer, though. He just spins on his heel and heads out of the kitchen. Dean can hear the basement door opening a second later and Bobbyâs footsteps trudging down the stairs. He shares a quizzical look with Sam before the old man stomps back into the room with a giant, ancient book in his hands. He dusts it off before slapping it down on the small table in front of their noses.Â
âCoulda given you boys this before,â is all he says before he opens it and flips through it till he finds the page heâs looking for. He taps his finger on the brittle parchment. âHere.â
Dean and Sam both lean closer, their eyes focusing on the hand-painted letters of the title. It almost looks like a fairytale in a storybook.Â
The Legend of Eira
âLong before hunters had names for what they were doing,â Bobby begins, âbefore there were journals and rules and all that, people didnât know what the hell they were up against. Humans still lived in tribes when the first demons began to walk the earth. They didnât have the right names for âem yet, but crops started to fail, diseases spread, nights became unsafeâŠâ
Deanâs eyes drop to the page in front of him, reading the first paragraphs.Â
Before the old gods had names, before the world was carved into realms, there was a current that moved beneath all living things.
It had no voice, no will, no master.
It simply was.
It lived in the roots of trees and the pull of the tide, in the breath between heartbeats and the quiet spaces where light did not reach. It did not belong to heaven, nor to darkness. It existed beside them, as old as both, untouched by their designs.
For a long time, it remained undisturbed until something else began to walk the earth.Â
They came without being born, without growing. They wore the shapes of men but moved like smoke trapped in skin, hollowed and hungry, leaving ruin in their wake. They whispered sickness into the land and twisted animals into frenzy.
âAccording to legend, Eira was the first witch known to mankind. Real one, at least,â Bobby says. âShe was said to have had a special bond with nature. Could feel things others couldnât. Nowadays, youâd probably call her a psychic.â
Dean feels Samâs eyes burning a hole into the side of his face, but he keeps his gaze trained on Bobby and the book in front of him.Â
The tribes did not understand what they were, only that they did not belong. They feared these creatures of the dark.Â
Among them was a young woman named Eira. She was not the strongest, nor the loudest, nor the one others looked to for war. But born during a blood moon on spring equinox, the gods bestowed a special gift upon her, and she was given the ability to listen.Â
She listened to the wind through the trees, to the silence beneath the soil, to the stream beneath the world that bound every living thing together.
âWhen demons came and killed half her tribe in one night, the goddess Freyja appeared to her in a dream,â Bobby continues. âAfterward, Eira wandered three days through the forest alone, claiming Freyja told her about a way to fight back. If you ask me, the girl mightâve just been high outta her mind on too much Henbane.â He chuckles lightly, scratching his beard. âBut Freyja told her the power she was lookinâ for was already there. She just had to reach for it.â
âHow?â Sam asks, fully swept up by Bobbyâs storytelling skills.
Dean, on the other hand, can barely concentrate on the old manâs words. His green eyes are glued to the foxed page in front of him, eight little words sticking out like a sore thumb.
Born during a blood moon on spring equinox.
Can he still mindfully chalk that off as a mere coincidence?
Shit. As soon as Sam reads this, his ass will be on fire. Deanâs, too.Â
âShe performed a ritual. Tapped into it, took that power into herself, and then bound it,â Bobby replies. âAfter that, she returned to her tribe. But she didnât just use that power to fight back. She taught the men in her camp how to kill demons, banish dark spirits.â
âHunters,â Sam murmurs. Dean shoots him a sideways glance.
âFirst ones.â Bobby nods. âShe passed it down her line. Kept protectinâ people. When they came over here with the first colonies, they did the same. Helped hunters â didnât matter where they came from. But Christianity was high on the rise at this point as you can imagine. Didnât take kindly to them. People got scared and started seeinâ âem as the enemy. Puritans turned on âem. Started huntinâ âem instead, so they went into hiding. Built that place up north like a magical fortress.â
Dean huffs under his breath. Figures.
âDemons didnât just sit back, either,â Bobby continues. âThey twisted that magic. Found ways to corrupt it. Thatâs where the witches youâre used to come from. Deals. Blood magic. All that ugly crap.âÂ
Sam sits back slightly, head tilted in thought and a glimmer of hope twinkling in his hazel eyes. Meanwhile, Dean feels more off-balance than ever.Â
Even Bobby is saying it â not all of them are bad.
âSam.â Dean draws his little brotherâs attention to him, his finger tapping the particular line on the page that caught his eyes earlier.Â
Better he tells Sam now before he finds it out for himself later. Doesnât really make a difference. At least this way, Dean can still pretend heâs helping and not actively obstructing Samâs way to justice or revenge or whatever.Â
Sam reads the words carefully for a moment before the creases in his brow begin to deepen. He then looks at Dean.Â
âDude.â
Dean rolls his eyes once more. âI know, Sam.â
Bobbyâs gaze flicks between them, confused and surely partially frustrated. âWhat now?â
Dean licks his lips as he finds the old manâs eyes. âLooks like, uhm, our little fire survivor shares a birthday with this Eira chick.â
âIncluding the blood moon,â Sam adds.Â
Bobbyâs frown deepens. âBallsâŠâ
ââM guessing you didnât know about that one, either,â Dean deduces by the older hunterâs darkened expression.Â
âBet Dad did,â Sam mutters under his breath, earning himself a glare from his brother.Â
Dean looks up at Bobby. âProbably not a coincidence, right?â
âWhat dâyou think, idjit? Do I really need to spell it out for ya?â Bobby snaps with a deadpan look.Â
Dean purses his lips.Â
Jesus. He was just asking a simple, clarifying question. Canât even do that anymore around here without getting attacked.Â
âDean, maybe we should call her now,â Sam says, his earlier stern expression softened to a bleeding heart.Â
âStill nope,â Dean shoots him down fast.Â
âDean, the demon could find her. She might not be safe where she is anymore,â Sam argues.Â
Shit. Dean hasnât thought of that. At least, he didnât want to ruminate in that idea for too long, not liking the slight pang it always caused behind his ribs. But that probably was just heartburn, not care.Â
âTough luck,â Dean scoffs.Â
âDeanââ
âDo you even understand the meaning of the word no?â he cuts in sharply. Then his jaw begins to grind with something close to guilt. He forces himself to calm with a slight sigh but doesnât cave. âWe donât need her, alright?â
âEven Bobby says she can help us,â Sam says, still not budging either.Â
âNo, he said they couldâve. Not freakinâ Sabrina, the Teenage Witch,â Dean counters cleverly.
They both then look at Bobby for confirmation of either side.Â
âNo offense, but Iâm stayinâ outta this one,â the old man murmurs, raising his hands in surrender.Â
Dean sighs and turns back to his little brother. âSammy, câmon, the girl we met was a far cry from some powerful, demon-banishing witch, alright? She barely knew anything. You heard her. She never went back there after the fire and didnât want anything to do with this crap.â
Sam at least considers this for a moment.Â
âShe done the ritual yet?â Bobby chimes in then.Â
The brothers share a perplexed look before their heads swirl back to Bobby, speaking simultaneously, âWhat ritual?â
Salem, Massachusetts
Miaâs house never changes.Â
As you step inside, your keys still warm in your palm from unlocking the door, the same creak of floorboards greets you beneath your feet, the old pipes humming somewhere deep in the walls as they always do. Even the air smells the same â lavender cleaner, old wood, and something sweet and cinnamon that always clings to Miaâs place.
This house used to be your home once, too. From eleven to eighteen, every corner of this place had known you. Every wall has watched you grow into the woman you are today.
âHey, youâre home early,â Mia calls from the kitchen, her voice warm as she flips a page of the newspaper.
You shrug off your jacket, forcing something that resembles normalcy into your tone. âSlow day at work,â you sigh. âNo exciting murders for me to poke at.â
âGive it time. This town never disappoints,â she mutters dryly, not even looking up. âYou picked the right job for that.â
You huff a laugh and step closer, your eyes drifting to the paper in her hands more out of habit than interest. The headline catches your attention, though.
Sleepy Hollow Beheadings Continue: Third Victim Found
You furrow your brow, leaning slightly over her shoulder. âBeheadings? Seriously? What is this, 1692 again?â
Mia snorts lightly. âRight? That townâs living up to its brand too, I guess. Three victims in two weeks. All decapitated. No suspects. No weapons found.â She finally glances up at you, brows raised. âYour kind of nightmare.â
âOr dream.â You grin, already scanning the short article. Your brain starts cataloguing details on autopilot. Clean cuts? Jagged edges? Angle of severance? Man, you never get any cool cases like that around here. Youâd kill to see a crime scene of someone who was decapitated.Â
But then you force yourself to stop. Youâre not here for work. Well, not that kind of work at least.Â
You straighten and casually purse your lips. âYou got any plans today?â
Mia eyes you for a second, suspicious in a way only someone who raised you half your life can be. âWhy?â
You shrug again, entirely nonchalant. At least, you hope you pull it off. God knows itâs hard work to trick a cop, especially one as perceptive as your adoptive mother. âJust wondering. Thought I might hang out here for a bit.â
Itâs not that uncommon as of late that youâre seeking out her company. Ever since those brothers barged into your life, youâve been around her more. Somehow, being near someone who knows how to handle a gun brings you comfort, considering you stared down the barrel of one only a few weeks ago.
Mia studies you a moment longer, then sighs, her alarm bells luckily staying silent. âIâve gotta run some errands. Grocery store, dry cleaning, the usual. You wanna come with me like old times? Iâll let you push the cart again,â she teases.Â
âNah,â you huff perfectly casual. âKinda beat. Think Iâm just gonna curl up on the couch and watch reruns of Buffy.â
âAlright.â She nods but then finds your eyes with a hint of worry in hers. âYouâll be okay here alone?â
She never says it out loud, but sheâs been concerned about you for the past weeks. The fact someone threatened your life clearly doesnât sit right with her either.
âIâll be fine,â you assure her. âIâve lived here before, you know.â
She huffs a laugh, rising from her stool by the island, folding the paper. âAlright, kid,â she sighs softly. âThereâs still some leftover lasagna in the fridge if youâre hungry.â
You smile teasingly and arch a brow. âDid you put vitamins in it again?â
âThat was one time.â Mia frowns. âYou were a picky eater. I was worried you werenât getting enough nutrients.â
âNothing like vitamin C powder in hot chocolate,â you deadpan.
âYes, and I apologized for that,â Mia huffs, chuckling. âItâs not always easy being a parent. Youâll see.â
âIt tasted like feet.â
âYouâre still alive. I call that a win,â Mia says as she puts on her jacket and grabs her purse and keys, heading for the door. âIâll be back in a couple hours. Donât burn the place down while Iâm gone.â
âNo promises.â You smirk.
And then, you wait.
Not just until the door closes, the noise of the lock clicking like a starting gun, but until the sound of her car fades all the way down the street and the house settles back into that serene, watchful stillness.Â
Only then do you move.
You hesitate for half a second at the basement door, fingers hovering over the knob. Itâs not fear, exactly. More like⊠awareness. Youâre about to cross a line youâve spent years carefully avoiding.
You never wanted to dig into this. Never needed to. Your life was fine. Good, even. You had a job you liked, friends and family you loved, and a boyfriend calling you whenever he could from whatever classified corner of the world he was stationed in. You had normal â or at least something damn close to it.
Then, the stupid Winchesters showed up on your doorstep and tore a hole straight through it. Now, nothing fits the way it used to anymore.
Upon your next deep breath for some courage, you finally twist the knob.
Now or never, you suppose.
The basement greets you with a soft flicker of light as you flip the switch, the bulb buzzing for a second before it steadies. The air is cooler and heavier down here, carrying a scent of dust motes and time. Cardboard boxes along the walls. Old furniture draped in sheets. Stacked memories. Forgotten pieces of a life packed away and left behind.
Your life.Â
If thereâs anything left of who you were before, it has to be here.
You wander around carefully at first, afraid something might jump out at you (which, honestly, isnât even that ridiculous of a notion anymore). Itâs not just demons and monsters, but spiders count, too. Then you pull your hair into a bun, slip on a pair of blue nitrile gloves, and get to work. But as minutes tick away on the clock and you keep coming up empty, finding less than nothing, your movements grow quicker and more impatient.
You open box after box, drawer after drawer.
Yearbooks. Report cards. Old school papers. Trophies from high school â track, debate, that one science fair you still think you shouldnât have won. There are sketchbooks as well, filled with half-finished drawings and doodles you vaguely remember making during boring classes. Thereâs also a badly painted clay sculpture you made when you were fourteen.
Normal. All of it. Painfully, frustratingly normal.
Thereâs nothing here. No symbols. No books. No trace of anything even remotely⊠witchy. Itâs just a life carefully curated to look ordinary.
You shove the lid back onto another box a little harder than necessary this time, irritation prickling under your skin. âSeriously?â you mutter under your breath. âThatâs it? Thatâs what you hid from me? My stellar academic career?â
Nothing here answers anything. Nothing explains the things the Winchesters said â the demon, the fire, your family.
Your magic.
Your jaw tightens as you glance around the basement again, slower and more deliberate this time. If Mia hid something down here, it wouldnât be obvious. Sheâs by far not that careless. Sheâd hide it somewhere safe, somewhere out of reach and out of sight.
Fine. You can work with that.
You reach into your bag and pull out your notebook, flipping it open to a blank page. The glitter pen follows in orange because orange is for practical magic â the general âmake life run more smoothlyâ category. Itâs the one you seek out when you need to get stuff done. As a teen, you probably used the cleaning spell the most whenever Mia would tell you to get your room in order before going out. And hey, even when youâre breaking into your own past with magic, youâre still committed to the aesthetic.
You tap the pen against the page once, twice, thinking. Then you write.
What is hidden, lost from sight,Buried deep in shadowed night,Show your place and make it known,Call me to whatâs mine alone.
Satisfied, you softly mutter the words and then wait. It doesnât take long before you notice a subtle flicker in your periphery. Your head then turns slowly toward the far corner of the basement, drawn to it by an almost magnetic pull.Â
Thereâs an old safe there. Youâve seen it a hundred times before and never thought twice about it. Now, though, it hums, a soft glow threading through its metal seams, light trying to breathe through steel.
âWell, thatâs new,â you murmur, lips twitching slightly.
You push yourself to your feet and cross the room, crouching in front of it. Up close, the glow nearly dramatically screams here.Â
Your heart hammers wildly against your ribs as you inspect the lock. Knowing Mia, itâs probably useless trying to guess the code. Sheâs too smart to use birthdays or any other important numbers. Itâs probably some made-up combination she just forced herself to remember by heart.Â
âAlright, round two,â you sigh, flipping your notebook open again.
Metal sealed and secrets kept,Guarded where the past has slept,By my will, reveal, undo,What is hidden, I claim true.
Once the words leave your mouth, the safeâs lock clicks just like that. No resistance. No fight. The door simply creaks open without theatrics.Â
You stare at the crack for a second before letting out an incredulous breath. âOkay, that was way too easy.â
Man, youâd make an excellent bank robber. The world is truly lucky youâre a good person and not some homicidal maniac, considering the sheer damage you could do. Although, if you probably asked Dean Winchester, heâd still insist you were a homicidal maniac.Â
As you then reach inside the safe, the first thing you pull out is a photograph. Your breath catches in the same second your eyes land on it and fully take it in. Itâs been forever since youâve seen it. Too long.
Itâs the house you were born and grew up in. Your old family home. A blue, two-story Queen Anne perched on a hill like something out of a dream you never forgot â the white wrap-around porch, the octagonal tower, the stained-glass attic window still glowing even in the picture.Â
Your fingers tighten around the edges. You remember this. Not in fragments, not distorted, but clearly. Completely.
The smell of the grass. The sound of your mom laughing somewhere behind you. Your grandmaâs protective voice calling from the porch.
God, youâve missed it. You miss them. Itâs one of the reasons, probably even the biggest one, why you never had the urge to set a foot down here before and marinate in a past life you lost and could never get back.Â
You swallow as you set the photo aside and reach deeper.
There are more documents like birth records but tons of family pictures as well. You, smaller and grinning with missing teeth. Your mother beside you, soft-eyed and radiant. Your grandmother, stern but warm, a steady presence at your other side.
You carefully look and sort through all of them, more and more memories flooding back into your mind. Every new picture forces a sad smile onto your face. Every good memory hurts like hell.Â
You hate this. You donât want to do this. Not because you donât want to remember, but because you never forgot any of it in the first place. After all, how could you ever possibly forget a place like that?
Your childhood was magical, filled with days playing in the sun and nights spent chasing fireflies.Â
You remember the weekly tea parties your grandma used to throw in the attic when your aunties came to visit. You would dress up in your momâs old clothes and quietly play on the floor next to them as the sunlight shone through the stained glass, a colorful mosaic of a birch tree stretching along the boards.Â
You can also recall all the afternoons you spent with your mom in the garden as she taught you how to take care of plants. Youâd learned what each herb can do and knew the name of every flower by the time you were six years old.Â
As you grow curiouser and curiouser, you soon find yourself in your own rabbit hole till you stumble upon a sealed envelope with your name on it. Your heart winces when you recognize the handwriting. Itâs from your mother.
Youâve never seen this before. Mia never gave this to you.Â
Slowly and carefully, you slide your finger under the seal and pry it open. The paper inside is aged but still intact. You unfold it with shaky hands that donât quite feel like your own and then begin to read.
My dearest daughter,
If you are reading this, then time has carried you to a day I always dreamed of witnessing myself.
Your twenty-first birthday.
I wish I could be there with you. I wish I could see the woman youâve become, hear your voice again, hold your hands and tell you how proud I am. There are no words for the ache of knowing I wonât be there for this moment, but there is comfort in knowing that you at least made it here.
That you lived.
That you are still standing.
My sweet girl, you were born beneath a blood moon on the spring equinox, a rare and sacred convergence. From the moment you came into this world, your grandmother and I knew you were special â not because of power, but because of the balance you carry within you. Light and shadow. Creation and destruction. You were never meant to be ordinary, my love.
And for that, I am so sorry.
Because today marks more than just your birthday. It is your awakening.
In our family, the twenty-first year is when a witch comes fully into her power. The magic you have touched until now â the small spells, the flickers, the instincts â that is only the beginning. There is more within you. So much more. And it has been waiting, patiently, for you to be ready.
But with power comes danger.
There are forces in this world that will seek you out, that will want to use what you are or destroy it entirely. Be careful. Trust your instincts, even when they lead you down paths you don't understand quite yet â especially then.
You come from a long line of protectors. Witches who stood beside people, who fought to keep balance in a world that constantly tries to tip toward darkness. That legacy lives in you now.
Please remember: you are never alone in this, even if it feels like you are. Weâre always here to watch over you. And no matter what happens, no matter what choices you make or where your path leads, you are loved beyond measure.
Always,
Mom
The silence in the basement suddenly feels suffocating as you lower the letter. For a long moment, you just sit there, the paper trembling in your hands, your thoughts moving too fast and somehow not at all.
Twenty-one. Awakening. More power.
You let out a slow breath, your grip tightening slightly on the letter.
Well, alright, thatâs a lot to dump on someone. This is bigger than you thought. Bigger than a few weird conversations and vague warnings about demons.
This is something else entirely.
What does it all mean? Why is your mother giving you the Spider-Man speech from beyond the grave? And why the hell has Mia never shown this to you?
Deep down, you know she just wants to protect you and keep you safe. Before the night of the fire, she had never faced anything evil like this. Her natural instinct was to stay out of this world. She wanted you to have a normal childhood, a normal job, a normal life.Â
But you? Youâve grown up with the knowledge that there is more out there than meets the eye. You have always walked the line between ordinary and weird and tiptoed carefully between both worlds. And you know if something is truly coming for you, you canât just ignore it.Â
You know you canât simply turn your back and run away from this.
And for the first time since the Winchesters left, the fear you felt back then morphs into focus. Your gaze drifts toward the stairs, toward the world up there that suddenly feels too small for everything youâre holding now.
You need answers.Â
Your hands are shaking as you reach for your purse and pull out your phone. You hesitate as your thumb hovers over the contact â a name you never thought youâd call. But then, you dial the number.Â
Sam picks up on the third ring. âHello?â
You press your lips together for a second before speaking. âIs this Sam Winchester?â you check. âItâsâ, uhm, itâs me. Salem witch you tried to kill?â
Thereâs a brief pause before he speaks again, his voice more alert than before. âHey, uh, Iâm surprised you called. Honestly didnât expect it after the way we left.â
âMakes two of us,â you sigh. You still canât believe you actually called him. It feels like youâre only following the white rabbit even deeper into the hole.Â
âYeah, uhm, I canât blame you,â he chuckles lightly. âBut Iâm glad you called. Sorry again how things went down. That wasnât our intention.â
âYeah? Does your brother share that sentiment?â you retort.Â
Samâs silent for a moment, which is an answer in itself.Â
âDeanâs, uhâ⊠Itâs complicated,â is all Sam says. âYouâ, uh, you okay?âÂ
âDefine okay,â you huff under your breath, staring down at the letter in your lap again.Â
âDid something happen?â
You shake your head, swallowing. âNo, uh, nothing like that,â you assure him and can hear a small sigh of relief on the other line. Is he actually concerned about you? âI justâ, uhm⊠I looked through some of my old stuff in Miaâs basement and might have found something. I honestly donât know if it even is anything, I justâ⊠well, you said I should call if I did, soâŠâ
âNo, uh, thatâs fine. Anything helps. Big or small. Weâre kinda desperate here,â Sam says, laughing a little, which makes you huff a laugh as well.Â
What a weird fucking dayâŠ
âWe found some things, too,â he adds. âThereâs more going on than we thought.â
Great. Of course there is.
You close your eyes briefly and exhale a deep breath, steeling yourself. âWhatâ, uh, what did you find?â
Sam hesitates for a moment, the line falling silent. âIâm not sure we should do this over the phone. Might not be safe.â
You swallow thickly. You havenât thought about that. Do demons do wire-taps?
âYouâ, uhm, you wanna meet somewhere?â you ask reluctantly. Youâre not sure you truly ever want to see either of them again in your life. The plan was to tell Sam what you know, so he could handle it and you could go back to your same old boredom.Â
âYeah, uhm, weâre in South Dakota right now, but we can drive to Salem to meet you there,â Sam suggests.Â
Somehow, you donât like that idea. Last time they came to town, you felt paranoid for an entire week, double-checking locks and dark corners, your skin prickling with terror that the brothers might come back to finish the job or maybe even send some other hunter your way. Their visit left you feeling like you had a red-painted target on your back, not to mention that you were sure his brother still didnât take too kindly to you, judging by Samâs own hesitation.
âYou think you can come alone?â you ask then, chewing on your bottom lip. âI donât wanna see your brother again. No offense.âÂ
Sam chuckles a little. âNone taken. Trust me, I get it. Dean doesnât need to know,â he says, which brings you some relief. âI can keep him occupied. Just need to find a case in your area. Would that work for you?â
You pause for a moment, contemplating his suggestion. Unlike his brother, Sam hasnât tried to kill you. He hasnât even said a single bad word to you. Hasnât threatened you or even pulled a gun. But can you really trust him?
âActually, I think I might have a case for you guys,â you say musingly. âYou ever heard about Sleepy Hollow, New York?â
Sam barks an amused laugh at that. âSleepy Hollow, huh?â
âYeah, they had three beheadings over the last two weeks. Itâs been on the news. I donât know a lot about hunting, but that sounds like your area of expertise. Itâs only a four-hour drive from Salem. I could meet you there,â you suggest.
âThat actually sounds perfect,â Sam agrees.Â
âYeah?â
âYeah,â Sam says. âDean wonât pass that up. Itâll keep him busy.â
You nod slowly, even though he canât see it. âAlright.â
âWeâll head out right away. Probably will be there by tomorrow,â he continues.
âWorks for me,â you say, even though your nerves are exploding. âGuess Iâll see you there then.â
âYeah, see you,â Sam replies warmly.
You then hang up and stare at your phone for a moment longer before storing it back in your purse. Then your gaze drifts back to the open safe. To the photographs. To the letter still resting in your lap.
Your life was simple once â or at least simpler. But now it feels like the ground has cracked open beneath your feet, revealing a depth you didnât know was there.
All you can hope for now is that you donât fall down too far.
Sleepy Hollow, New York
This town almost feels like home to you. Because, much like Salem, Sleepy Hollow leans heavily into its reputation.
The streets are lined with old colonial houses that look like theyâve survived three centuries out of sheer stubbornness, their crooked fences and deep porches casting long shadows in the late afternoon sun. There are wrought-iron signs swinging above shop doors, carved pumpkins already appearing in windows despite it being still summer, and in the distance, an old church bell tolls ominously. Youâre sure if you looked hard enough, you could even find a murder of ravens lurking around somewhere.Â
As soon as youâd passed the town sign, you felt like you stepped into Edgar Allan Poeâs wet dream.Â
Sam texted you this morning when they passed Cleveland, stating theyâd be here in a couple of hours. And now, youâre standing on the sidewalk across from a small diner, sunglasses perched on your nose, the warmth of the sun settling against your skin, and it should feel pleasant. Casual. Normal.
But instead, your brain is busy running through worst-case scenarios. Because, really, what in the living hell are you doing here?
Youâre not just about to have coffee with an old friend and catch up on life. Youâre here to meet a hunter. Voluntarily. As in, not under duress, not with a gun pointed at you, not as part of some life-threatening interrogation. No, itâs just a normal Thursday afternoon (and maybe a deeply questionable life choice).
Your gaze drifts to the shop window of a small bookstore to your right and catches your reflection. You look ordinary, like everyone else around you, although your magic hums in your blood and you seriously contemplate walking straight back to your car and pretending this entire situation never escalated past mildly concerning.
You could still leave.
No consequences. No one chasing after you. No one would even know you came.Â
You could just turn around, drive back to Salem, and go back to your job, your apartment, your very sane and evidence-based existence where magic is something you use to occasionally clean your kitchen faster â not to unlock family secrets or hunt evil. You could just let the Winchesters keep chasing their demons, literal and otherwise, while you go back to your lab and your carefully constructed version of normal.
Tempting. Very tempting.
But then your mind, traitorous thing that it is, conjures your momâs letter again. The careful curve of her handwriting. The words that refuse to remain muted in the back of your head.
It is your awakening.
You make a face. Right. No pressure. But what if you donât even want to awaken anything at all? What if you just want to stay at home, eat ice cream on the couch, and not deal with any of this?
You exhale a deep sigh and finally push off the curb to cross the street before you can overthink this whole meeting into oblivion. It doesnât hurt to hear him out and find out whatâs really going on. Whether you want to or not, a door has opened and youâre forced to step through it. Doesnât mean you canât always still bolt back out later on when you donât like whatâs inside, though.Â
The bell above the diner door chimes as you stroll inside, a wave of cool air from the AC greeting you along with the rich scent of coffee, sugar, and grease. The place is busy but not too crowded, only a few locals lingering over iced drinks and tourists snapping photos like theyâre expecting the Headless Horseman himself to ride past the window at any second.Â
Of course tourists and reporters flooded this town as soon as the first victim dropped their head and turned it into a media circus.Â
Your eyes then cautiously scan the room for a minute before you spot Sam Winchester. You feel the relief flooding your veins when you find him alone and without the company of his bloodthirsty, bull-headed brother.Â
While Sam swore heâd come solo, you didnât quite trust his word, considering heâs technically supposed to be your arch nemesis. Thatâs how the story goes, right? The hunter and the fox.Â
Sam sits in a corner booth near the back, long legs tucked under a small table. The furniture in here clearly wasnât designed with a guy over six foot four in mind. Two coffees are placed in front of him, steam still rising from the cups. He looks less intense than the night you met him, but not exactly relaxed either. However, he definitely seems just as out of place here as you feel. You recognize a nervous energy in his aura, the yellow more butterscotch than buttercup this time.Â
His gaze lifts at the sound of the bell and then lands on you instantly. Recognition flashes on his face for a second before it softens, clearly relieved you decided to come.Â
You still hesitate for half a heartbeat before you can convince your feet to finally move his way.Â
âHey,â he says, straightening slightly as you approach. Thereâs a tentative smile on his lips as if heâs not entirely sure how this meeting is supposed to go either. âI wasnât sure youâd come.â
âYeah, I almost didnât,â you reply too honestly, sliding into the seat across from him.
It earns a small huff of amusement from him, and he nudges one of the drinks toward you. âGot you a coffee. Didnât know how you like it, but I figured I canât go wrong with black.â
You glance at it, then back at him. âWell, at least you have more manners than your brother.â
Whoops. That one slipped out before you could stop yourself.
Luckily, Sam only chuckles. âItâs kind of a low bar.â
You take the coffee, more for something to do with your hands than anything else before your gaze drifts toward the windows for a moment with a little hint of wariness in your eyes, maybe even a touch of lingering anger. You half-expect his brother to lurk in the bushes outside somewhere. He seems to be the type to do something like that.Â
âSo⊠where is your homicidal brother?âÂ
Again, Sam doesnât seem offended. If anything, he looks at you like he expected that question (and that tone).
âDeanâs at the morgue, looking into the case,â he assures you quickly. âDonât worry. He wonât show up. I made sure of that.â
Your eyes narrow slightly. âAnd heâs just⊠fine with you meeting me here alone?â
Granted, youâve only met the guy once, but that scenario seems highly unlikely by the controlling energy he was giving off.Â
âNot exactly,â Sam admits and grimaces slightly. He leans back a little, rubbing the back of his neck. âHe doesnât know Iâm here. Told him I was going to the library. To be honest with you, heâd probably kill me if he found out.â
You give him a dry look, taking a slow sip of your coffee. âYou or me?â You arch an eyebrow. âGood to know your survival instincts are questionable. Happy to be a part of a potentially lethal secret.â
âYeah, uh, Iâm sorry,â he says with a sheepish smile. âI just figured this was worth the risk, you know? And Dean, well⊠he doesnât need answers like I do. Actually, Iâm pretty sure heâs terrified about finding out more.â
Good, you think. Let that guy be as terrified as you were when he pointed a gun at you. Is it wrong that little bit of information only motivates you more to dig deeper and find answers just to spite that asshole?
Admittedly, this whole situation is ridiculous. Itâs strange to sit here like this â like you and Sam are suddenly allies. And yet, somehow, itâs a lot less hostile than the last time you saw him. Only three weeks ago, the two of you were still on opposite sides of a loaded gun.
Sure, itâs till weird. Still dangerous. Itâs just less⊠immediately life-threatening.Â
Sam shifts slightly in his seat and leans forward then, his expression turning more serious. âSo⊠what did you find?â
Right. Straight to business.Â
Your fingers tighten briefly around the mug before you reach into your bag and pull out the folded letter. The paper feels more fragile now than it did in the basement, as if it could disintegrate under too much scrutiny.Â
For a heartbeat, you hesitate.
Because this is personal. Painfully so. And Sam, as nice and kind as he may seem, is still someone you met under less than ideal circumstances. Heâs a complete stranger to you.
You study him for a second, weighing it. Trust versus instinct. Curiosity versus caution.
And then, slowly, you slide the letter across the table.
âItâs from my mom,â you share. âShe wrote it for my twenty-first birthday. Mia never gave it to me, though. I found it in her safe in the basement. Iâ, uh, I may have broken into it.â
Sam shoots you a surprised look, a smile rising on his lips. âYou know how to pick locks?â
âI know how to write spells,â you counter.Â
Sam huffs a small laugh at that. âGot it.â He then focuses back on the letter in front of him but doesnât touch it immediately. His eyes meet yours instead. âYou sure you want me to read this?â
Nope, not at all, you want to respond but find yourself nodding despite of it.Â
âYeah, uhm⊠I think you should.â
He accepts that, picking it up carefully as if he understands itâs more than just paper.Â
You watch him read, tracking every subtle shift on his face â the slight furrow of his brows and the way his focus sharpens when he reaches certain parts as his hazel eyes move steadily over the page. It feels oddly intimate â letting someone else into your life like this. There are only three people in the world you ever entrusted with your secrets: Paige, Cameron, and Mia.Â
You even told Paige you were coming here to meet one of the fake FBI guys who tried to murder you not that long ago (and you both agree that sentence sounds insane). But you mostly told her so at least one person knows your whereabouts in case you go missing here (or someone has an itchy trigger finger again).
You obviously havenât told Mia â not about the meeting or the letter. Youâre kind of dreading that conversation, scared of answers.Â
And Cameron⊠well, he doesnât exactly know yet that someone tried to kill you in the first place, let alone that youâre willingly meeting them again to dig deeper into your witchy family history that possibly involves demons. Thatâs probably a face-to-face conversation and not something you share over Skype with fifteen other guys sitting around your boyfriend in a tent.Â
When Sam then finally looks up, his whiskey-colored eyes are more piercing than before. Thereâs a razor-sharp glint in them now.
âThe blood moon,â he says. âSpring equinox.â
You nod slowly. âYeah, I have no idea what that means. The letter didnât exactly explain it. You were the first person that told me about that.â
âYour mom never mentioned it before this?â
âNo.â You shake your head sadly, but thereâs a thread of anger underneath it.Â
Sure, you were a kid and only eleven when they died, but your mom and grandma prepared you and taught you so many other things, and they couldnât mention that? A little heads-up about being born into a magical nuclear disaster wouldâve been appreciated.
Sam exhales, leaning back in the booth. âWell, uhm, according to the lore, itâs supposed to amplify your magic,â he says. âBut we actually found another connection from a hunter who knew your family. Heâs, uh, a family friend of ours, too.â
You tilt your head. âHe knew my mom and grandma?â
âYeah, uh, he worked with them,â Sam says. âYour grandmother mostly. Sometimes your mom. They helped him on hunts. Heâs actually the one who sent our dad to them.â
You blink, caught off guard. âOh, I didnât know that. I mean, I knew they tried helping your dad, and sometimes other people would come by the house, too. But I didnât know how far it wentâŠâ
As a kid, you caught glimpses here and there, but they mostly sent you away whenever a visitor would come around. You just never realized theyâd been running an entire secret operation right under your nose.Â
You recall the words in your momâs letter again, what your grandma always taught you as well, remembering youâre supposed to help people. Hunters. Itâs the family legacy.Â
But honestly? You have no idea how to do that. Defeating monsters isnât exactly in your wheelhouse. Youâre not equipped for it. Thereâs nothing you can offer them in terms of demon hunting aside from a few party tricks.Â
âHe told us this story about the first witch,â Sam continues.
Your head snaps up, realization dawning on you. âThe Legend of Eira,â you breathe.
âYeah.â Sam blinks in surprise, then nods. âYou know it?â
A small, nostalgic smile tugs at your lips. âMy grandma used to tell it to me before bed almost every night,â you share and then tilt your head slightly. âThough Iâm pretty sure I got the Disney version and not the Grimm one.âÂ
Sam huffs a chuckle. âYeah, probably.âÂ
Your fingers tap lightly against the coffee cup as the pieces shift in your mind, rearranging themselves into something new. Something bigger. Thereâs a lot you donât know about your own family. Too damn much. But thereâs some things you still remember well.Â
âAt the foot of a birch tree, Frejya gave Eira a symbol, one not yet known to mankind. One of growth, of protection, of life that endures and begins again â Bjarkan. Eira carved it into her skin, just above her heart, and pressed her blood into the bark of the tree, binding flesh to root, life to life. She did not take the power but became a part of it.â
Your grandmaâs voice floods your mind like it was yesterday and not more than a decade ago. Your hand automatically wanders to your collarbone on the left side, where a birthmark rests just above your heart, but itâs not just a random shape. Itâs a symbol. A rune.Â
á
Sam seems to notice the motion, his eyes flicking briefly to the spot where your fingers touch the fabric of your shirt, the symbol hidden just underneath it, but he refrains from commenting on it.Â
âThe demon you talked about, the one that killed my family,â you say with a clear of your throat to snap his focus back. âWhat do you actually know about it? I mean, was your dad hunting it?â
Sam nods slowly, his fingers tightening around the mug in his hands. âYeah, uhm, heâd been hunting it for a long time,â he shares. âWeâve been tracking a pattern. It visited babies the night they turned six months old. Said it had plans for⊠special kids. Kids like me. Their mothers would usually die in a fire after.â
You swallow thickly, your stomach tightening. âBecause of your abilities?â
Sam gives you another nod. âYeah, all kids usually started developing abilities after their twenty-second birthday. At least, it did for me and the others weâve met so far. Itâs mostly psychic stuff. Visions, telekinesis, mind control⊠Itâs been different for everyone.â
A quiet breath escapes your lips as you sink back into the boothâs worn leather. âIs that why you guys were asking so many questions about the fire in Sugar Hill? Because you believed I was one of those kids?â
âYeah,â Sam admits, then chuckles lightly. âClearly, we were wrong about that one.â
âBecause I donât fit the pattern?â you question. Youâve heard the brothers mention it when they were in your living room that night. Itâs only now starting to make sense.Â
âYeah, but to be fair, there doesnât seem to be a pattern, after all,â Sam says. âWe recently discovered there might be kids out there whose mothers didnât die in a fire. Could just be anyone at this point. We donât know how many there are, either. Youâre probably not one of them, but I still think youâre connected somehow. Thereâs a reason this thing came after your family. After you.â
You let the words sink in and study him for a second, something clicking into place. âYour mom,â you say carefully. âShe died like that too, didnât she? In a fire?â
Sam nods once, the blue in his aura expanding and overtaking the yellow. âYeah, she did.â
Your head bobs softly. That explains a lot about both of these boys, actually. âIâm really sorry, Sam.â
Sam licks his lips contemplatively for a moment before leaning forward, the yellow glistening slightly. âLook, our dad thought you might be the key to killing this thing.â
Your brow shoots up, eyes widening. âIâm sorry, what?â A nervous laugh bubbles out of you. âYouâre joking, right?â
Sam shakes his head, serious as ever. âWe donât exactly know how yet, but he seemed pretty sure.â
âWell, Iâm not,â you protest. Can you close this goddamn door again?
Sam doesnât even flinch, though, and stays focused. âThe hunter who worked with your family â his name is Bobby Singer. He told us about a ritual, too.â
Your brow scrunches. âWhat kind of ritual?â
Sam chuckles a little. âHonestly? I was hoping you could tell me. We donât know either. Your family never shared the details with him,â he explains. âBut, uhm, your mom mentioned something about getting your full powers after your twenty-first birthday in the letter. You know anything about what she could mean?â
You shake your head slowly. âNo clue,â you huff, frustration lacing your tone. Then a frown slowly starts to form. âThey did tell me once my twenty-first birthday was special, but I donât remember anything specifically. At least there was no mention of some big, magical fireworks moment. And I didnât wake up differently that day either, if thatâs what you were gonna ask next. It wasnât like when I turned seven and first got my magic. Itâs been the same ever since.â
âProbably because you havenât done the ritual yet,â Sam muses, then finds your eyes. âYou think thereâs still anything at your old house in Sugar Hill?â
âThere might be,â you admit, your jaw tightening slightly. âBut just to be clear, Iâm still not going back there. I donât even know if I wanna do this. Iâm kinda happy with my magic the way it is. I didnât sign up for any of this, alright? I donât want more power, I donât want to kill some scary demon, and I definitely donât want to perform some weird, ancient ritual that could go horribly wrong for all we know. I have a job. A life, okay? I was honestly doing just fine before you guys showed up.â
Sam doesnât seem to be utterly fazed by your rant. âLook, I get it,â he levels with you. âReally, I do. Trust me.â
You hold his gaze patiently, waiting for the argument. Because judging by the determination in both his eyes and aura, you already know thereâs one coming.Â
âBut it doesnât matter if you want it or not,â he continues contrastingly gently to the meaning of his words. âIf the demonâs connected to you⊠itâs not just gonna leave you alone. And if it comes for you, it wonât just be you at risk. It could go after people around you, too. Your family. Friends.â
You fall silent as his words seep under your skin and avert your eyes to the window, watching people stroll past it, none the wiser of your conversation in here. You see Mia, Paige, and Cameron in their faces. Youâd very much like to keep them off a demonâs radar.Â
What if it comes for them, and youâre not strong enough to protect them?
âIt happened to me,â Sam adds, drawing your attention back to him. âIâ, uh, I was at Stanford a year ago.â
You quirk a brow at that. âYou went to Stanford?â
Sam smiles, chuckling a little at your bewilderment. âYeah, pre-law. Had a girlfriend, too.â
You smile a little too before it fades again when you notice his use of the past tense. âWhat happened?â
Sam pauses for a moment, his eyes focused on the coffee in his hands. âThe demon came and killed her,â he says quietly. âThatâs when I hit the road and started hunting with Dean again.â
You swallow harshly. âIâm sorry, Sam.â
âYeah, thatâs why Iâm trying to warn you,â he says and meets your eyes again. âI tried running away from this thing once, too. Hell, Iâm still planning on leaving all this behind as soon as that demon is dead. But as long as that thingâs alive, itâs gonna find you whether you wanna face it or not. Trust me.â
âGreat,â you mutter under your breath, nodding. âSo my options are âget involvedâ or âget everyone I love potentially murdered.â Love that.â
âYeah, it sucks,â Sam agrees with a hint of sympathy in his voice.
You scoff a dry laugh, because that might be the understatement of the goddamn century.
The silence lingers for a moment before you finally dare to glance back at him. âSo⊠what now?â
Sam exhales a long breath, leaning back in his seat. âI donât know yet, but we keep digging. Together,â he replies. âIâll look into the ritual. See if I can find out more about it. I can update you if I find anything. If thatâs what you wantâŠâ
Oh, youâre not sure about any of this at all. It feels like Sam has just shown you a steep cliff and then told you to jump in the same breath.Â
âIâll think about it, okay? Not gonna promise anything, though,â you say. âBut we can keep in touch.â
Samâs jaw locks slightly, but he eventually gives you a nod. âDeal.â
Welp, itâs not vampires, Dean thinks as he puts the last victimâs head back into its plastic container. At least, that means crazy-ass Gordon is nowhere around. When Sam first told him about this case, Dean was almost sure theyâd run into the nut job again. But as it turns out, itâs just regular people dying an irregular death.
No second set of teeth descending from their gums. No visible bite marks. And no one was drained of their blood either.Â
Which, somehow, isnât as comforting as it should be.
He exhales slowly through his nose, green eyes lingering on the headless body splayed out on the metal table in front of him. Thereâs a clean line where flesh meets absence â where something precise carved through bone and sinew, but itâs not surgical in the doctor-with-a-scalpel kind of way. Itâs an efficient removal, but not jagged, not messy, and not the sort of hack job he expects from something feral or hungry.
Three bodies. Three heads. No real answers.
Dean straightens and pulls off the nitrile gloves with a practiced flick, tossing them into the trash nearby.
Sleepy Hollow of all places. The irony isnât lost on him.
Town built on a ghost story about a headless horseman, and now the people here are actually losing theirs? Yeah, heâs sure Washington Irving is having a field day in his grave right about now. All thatâs missing is a flaming pumpkin and a dramatic thunderstorm. Thereâs probably even a tour guide out there spinning this into a story already.Â
The Horseman rides again, folks â buy your tickets, bring your kids!
Dean utters a light scoff and rubs a hand down his face. He didnât find traces of sulfur, signs of possession, or any ritual markings either. But the EMF? That spiked. Which tells him at least that heâs either dealing with a ghost or maybe even a cursed object.Â
The question of the who, when, where, what, and why remains, though. Awesome. Who doesnât love a good mystery, right?Â
Admittedly, not knowing wouldnât bother him as much if his little brother hadnât been acting weird as hell on top of it. That part, annoyingly, sticks with Dean the most.Â
Somethingâs been off since yesterday. Itâs subtle. It always is with Sam, but Dean knows his little brother better than anyone. He knows when that kid is being shifty and lying. Samâs brain is clearly already ten steps ahead and not sharing the map. The question is about what.Â
At first, Dean didnât second-guess Samâs strange insistence on taking this case. Why would he? Three headless bodies in a town famous for that sort of thing? Thatâs practically an invitation for hunters. Itâs cool. Itâs weird. Itâs exactly their kind of thing.
Now, though, he smells something fishy. And Dean? Well, he ainât stupid. It doesnât take a genius to realize Sleepy Hollow is only a nice, neat four-hour drive away from Salem. But Sam wouldnât go behind his back and seek you out after Dean explicitly told him not to.Â
âŠRight?
Shit.
Dean shouldâve clocked it sooner that something was up when Sam suggested to âdivide and conquerâ this morning, making Dean check out the morgue while Sam decided to hit the local library. It sounded logical. But that was code for Iâm about to do something you wonât like, wasnât it?
Divide and conquer my ass.Â
He scoffs under his breath again, pacing a few steps across the cold tiles before he completely heads out of the morgue.
It shouldnât come as a surprise that a good ten minutes later, Deanâs storming the library on a mission, still willing to give his little brother the benefit of the doubt. His eyes scan the rows of books, the scattered tables, and the couple of locals minding their own business in one quick sweep.Â
As expected, thereâs no Sam. No flannel. No furrowed brow. No nothing.Â
Dean doesnât even bother asking the older librarian at the front desk if sheâs seen a six-foot-four nerd hunched over a stack of lore books, practically absorbing ancient text through osmosis. He knows Samâs not here and probably has never even set a foot inside this place.Â
His tongue presses against the inside of his cheek, the irritation creeping in.Â
Called it.Â
Dean turns on his heel and stomps back out into the afternoon sun hitting him in the face to a blinding degree as he makes his way down the busy street, bustling with reporters and tourists already in town for the big show.Â
And then, there it is â the sign heâs been looking for. In the corner of his eye, a flicker of Bimini-blue glints in the sunshine.Â
He knows that color. And he knows that car. Your Aveo sticks out like a sore thumb, parked neatly by the curb among the others. Needless to say, he doesnât need more proof than that to confirm his theory.Â
Of course Sam wouldnât let it go. Of course heâd sneak around, go behind Deanâs back, meet up with you like some damn teenager meeting his girlfriend after curfew instead of another potential disaster waiting to happen.
And for what? To chat? To compare fucking notes? To bond over witchy nonsense and goddamn demon bedtime stories?
The anger and frustration simmer under his skin as he heads further down the street in search of his little brother and the surely witchy companion. He follows the line of sight instinctively from your car to whatever place would set a good location for a meeting like that till his gaze lands on a small diner two blocks down.Â
And sure enough, he spots Sam and you through the window, sitting and chatting in a booth like old goddamn friends.Â
Deanâs going to kill him. Itâs done.Â
But Sam knows what heâs doing, or he wouldnât have picked a public place in broad daylight. He knows Dean canât very well pull out his gun here and start shootinâ even if he does catch them (which point for Dean for proving Sam wrong).Â
Sam should also very well know, though, that Dean doesnât really care about any of that â not the people, not the sunlight â if push comes to shove. And, well, itâs shoving pretty damn hard right now.Â
However, Dean decides not to storm the diner right away, guns blazing. Instead, he watches, green eyes fixed on the window, and waits those two out. Thatâs what good hunters do, after all.Â
They set traps for their foxes.Â
Samâs leaning forward on the table, focused and listening. Of course he is. Heâs probably trying to score points, give you some sad stories and puppy dog eyes, and then boom â heâs got you hooked on whatever crazy plan heâs trying to talk you into.
Dean knows how that one goes. Heâs been on the receiving end of it a few times now.Â
Youâre talking, hands moving as you explain something, your expression soft and yet animated in a way thatâs⊠different from what he remembers when he last saw you. Not scared. Not defensive. Just⊠engaged.
Sam says something then, you respond, and then thereâs a beat before you laugh â actually laugh, like his little brother suddenly is the funniest person on the planet. For the record, Dean knows for a fact that ainât true.Â
What the hell is this?
Is Sam⊠flirting with you? Is that what Samâs flirting looks like? Is this what this whole thing is about? Sam wanting to get laid?
Honestly, Dean canât tell for sure if thatâs whatâs happening or not. Because, while he knows his little brother pretty damn well, he doesnât know that much about Samâs skills in that department. Dean didnât really see Sam date a lot in high school and then he went off to Stanford. And now, well, Samâs not really been an outgoing person so far, so not a lot of references there either.Â
Sure, Dean supposes his little brother landed Jess, and she was a damn ten, so Sammyâs gotta have some game, right? On the other hand, there was also Sarah not that long ago, a chick from a case, and that seemed admittedly a little⊠bumpy (and not in the way you want something like that to be bumpy).Â
Jesus, is that what Deanâs witnessing right now? His little brother dipping a toe into the dating pool? And why the hell is he even thinking about Samâs flirting attempts in the first place? It shouldnât bother him.
It doesnât.Â
Awesome. Now he feels like a creep whoâs watching something not meant for his eyes. Itâs like thereâs a piece of a puzzle here thatâs not supposed to fit, except it does, and thatâs the goddamn problem.Â
Why does it have to be a witch? Why does it have to be you?Â
And yeah, okay, heâs noticed it before â not the feeling but the cause of it. Hard not to. Youâve got that⊠thing, whatever the hell it is, that makes people look twice. He looked twice. He can admit as much. Heâs gonna be a grown-up about it (not out loud to other people, though. Especially not you. No, no, thatâs notâ).Â
But itâs not just that youâre pretty, not just attractive, though yeah, thereâs that too, obviously. Again, heâs not blind, either. But itâs something else â something he canât quite pin down or even put his little finger on (and the thought of you and his finger definitely shouldnât give him, well⊠other thoughts).Â
Thereâs something wrong with him, isnât there? He just canât figure out what, though.Â
Itâs probably just a you thing. Yeah, thatâs gotta be it. Itâs you. Heâs blaming you.Â
Thereâs an edge to you that doesnât line up with anything he knows how to categorize. And that, God, that fucking bugs him.
Because he likes things that fit. Things that make sense. Things he can label and move on from.
You fucking donât do any of these things.Â
This whole scene in front of him reminds Dean of another one of those weird dreams heâs had a couple of nights ago. There have actually been a few of those with one common theme:
Itâs always you and Sammy, both little and close in age, laughing and running around, unburdened and weightless, catching frogs and butterflies, whispering secrets in the tall grassâŠÂ
One gets the idea.Â
And Dean? Heâd be off somewhere, isolated, outcast, excluded and far away, but not out of reach. Heâs very much reachable. But no one ever reaches for him.Â
Maybe you put something in his drink. Date-raped him with some witchy love potion or sex potion and thatâs causing all these bizarre feelings now. Hell, maybe thatâs what you did to Sam, too. You probably snuck a few drops of something cursed into his vanilla soy latte or whatever the hell his little brotherâs drinking in there.Â
Dean shakes his head clear and rolls his shoulders. This is ridiculous. He doesnât care if youâre getting along with Sam. He doesnât care that youâre sitting there like you belong at that table, acting like youâre part of something youâre definitely not a part of. He doesnât care that Sam looks⊠comfortable. Open. The way he hasnât in a while.
Thatâs not the point.
The point is that Sam lied. The point is that youâre a wildcard. The point is that Dean told him not to call you.
And yet, here you fucking are.
A minute later, both you and Sammy then finally rise and head for the door. Still talking vividly. Still laughing like old buddies. Still wrapped up in whatever the fuck this is.Â
And Dean? He steps out of the shadows before either of you can register whatâs happening, irritation rushing through his blood when he sees the stupid smile on his brotherâs face.
âReally, Sam?!â
Both of you freeze in your tracks. Itâs like a switch flipped, and your smiles fall abruptly. Samâs head snaps up, your eyes go wide, and the two of you look like two baby deers in headlights. But Dean doesnât even give either of you a second to recover.Â
âLying? Meeting up with the enemy?â he snaps, deep voice raspy enough to grate on anyone. âI told you not to call her!â
Sam straightens, already having steeled himself for the inevitable lecture. âAnd I didnât,â he argues. âShe called me, alright?â
âA loophole, Sam? Really?â Dean raises his brows, then scowls. âThatâs what youâre going with?â
You, on the other hand, are hiding halfway behind Samâs broad back, deciding to use him as your shield. You blink between the brothers, caught in the crossfire.Â
âYou know what? Iâm gonna go,â you mumble with a clear of your throat, already taking a tentative step back. âLet you guys figure this outââ
âWhoa, whoaââ Dean moves in an instant and blocks your path to freedom. âNot so fast, Sabrina.â
Your brow scrunches as you glance up at him. âSabrina?â A beat passes before realization clicks, your expression darkening a smidge, clearly unimpressed with his nickname game. âOh⊠Funny.â
A tiny smirk tugs on Deanâs lips. Antagonizing you is admittedly sort of fun.Â
âPuritan,â you scoff under your breath and cross your arms.Â
But Dean? Oh, he still heard that.Â
âWhat did you just call me?â
âYou heard me,â you grit, the defiance gleaming in your eyes.Â
Now, Dean can take an insult. Youâre not the first person that threw something at him and hoped it would stick. But puritan? Heâs never gotten that one before. Everyone who knows him would probably agree that heâs the least strait-laced prude there is. Thereâs nothing pure about him.Â
And just like that, his smirk morphs to a scowl.Â
âOh, you stay right there, Stevie Nicks Junior,â he warns, pointing a finger at you. âYouâre not going anywhere.âÂ
You, however, arenât scared of him this time or even backing down. Instead of flinching, you square your shoulders and meet his glare head-on.Â
âOr what? Youâre gonna shoot me in a busy street during daylight?â You tilt your head cockily, lips twitching. âYou know thatâs a red flag, right? I mean, Jesus, youâre every dating siteâs worst nightmare. Itâs like a full catfish situation.â
What theâ
What the hell does that mean now?!Â
Dean blinks, mouth agape, thrown just enough by the comment to be noticeable. Sam snorts in obvious amusement, earning himself a glare. Then Dean looks back at you, sterner than before as he tries (and fails) to fully track whatever the hell you just said. It sounded like a compliment wrapped in an insult.Â
âWell, consider yourself catfished then,â he retorts with a huff and prays it makes sense. Your brow wrinkles, so it probably didnât, but Dean ignores it skillfully. âYouâre in this now.â His gaze then flicks expectantly between you and his little brother. âWell? Somebody gonna fill me in on whatâs going on here?â
Sam exhales a long and deep breath. âDean, look, I was just catching her up on what we know so far about the demon and what Bobby told us about her family.âÂ
âWhat?!â Dean snaps, shaking his head furiously. âYou told her all of that?! First Ellen, now her? Why donât you go ahead and put it out in an email newsletter next time, huh? Save us all some time, man.â
Sam sighs and rolls his eyes. âDeanââ
âNo!â Dean cuts him right off, voice rising. âYou canât trust her, Sam! You know that.âÂ
âStill standing right here,â you chime in dryly and wave your hand in mock. âYou know, where you told me to standâŠâÂ
Dean smacks his lips and shoots you a sharp look, then points a finger at you again. âYouâre a bad influence on him.â
âDudeââ Sam starts, but this time you cut in first.Â
âYou know what? I donât need this,â you announce with a tight smile. âYou guys are on your own with this. Iâm going. So if you plan on still shooting me in front of at least twenty witnesses, do it now because Iâm walking away.â You turn on your heel, then throw a glimpse back at Sam over your shoulder. âGood luck with the case.â
Deanâs jaw clenches hard as soon as you take that first step.
âSo what?â he throws after you. âYouâre just gonna ditch while people are dying in this town? Real class act.â
Alright, sure, Dean doesnât want you on this hunt. Doesnât want you anywhere near him or Sam. But alas, youâre here already â no thanks to his little brother dragging you into their mess. Sam may as well have painted a blinking red target on your back. And now, well, youâre Deanâs fucking responsibility.Â
Luckily, Deanâs good at finding buttons. And certainly, heâs found yours and knows where to push down.Â
You stop in your tracks and spin on your heel, the irritation sparking your eyes like a wildfire. âIâm not a hunter. Thatâs your specialty,â you shoot back. âIâm gonna go home, watch Buffy slay some vampires, and then think of you in spirit, alright?âÂ
Dean studies you for a second, then sighs, forcing some of the heat out of his voice. âItâs not vampires,â he says, more grounded now, catching Samâs attention as well. âChecked all three bodies. No second set of teeth, no bites, no feeding, nothing. Clean cuts.â
âSo what are you thinking?â Sam asks, focusing immediately on the case. Maybe heâs just happy about the distraction. âGhost? Cursed object?â
Dean shrugs lightly. âWould be my best guess.â
Sam nods slowly before his eyes drift toward you, the familiar look that Dean knows all too well already forming. Heâs going full puppy on you. No one can resist that. Itâs like his little brotherâs superpower.Â
âWhich means we might need another perspective,â Sam muses, gaze flicking to you without hiding his intentions.Â
âDonât look at me like that,â you grumble, eyes narrowing. âItâs not my job.â
âPeople are still dying,â Dean repeats because he can read you well enough to know thatâs your kryptonite.Â
And yeah, he wasnât a fan at first of the witchy disappearing act you pulled back in Salem, but he can admit that he might have overreacted back then and pulled the trigger a little too soon (metaphorically speaking). Youâre doing a good thing there, helping people, even though Dean doesnât really approve of the methods. Heâs not going to admit that to your face, though. Canât let you have that win. That probably would only go to your head.Â
âPeople are dying everywhere every day,â you point out and throw your arms up. âWhat do you want me to do next? Perform open-heart surgery without a medical degree?â
Damn, thatâs a good point. Youâre admittedly quick on the draw and sharp as a tack. But Dean? Heâs got some tricks up his sleeve, too. Heâs used to that kind of argument from Sam, so heâs got some repartee of his own. Otherwise, God knows heâd never win a single fight.Â
âLook, we could use your help,â Sam adds, pulling on the gentle kid gloves before Dean can interject. You hesitate, clearly torn, your gaze wandering back and forth between them. âWeâre staying at a bed and breakfast down the road. We can get you a room. You donât have to drive back tonight. Just sleep on it.â
âWhoa, no, thatâs not gonna happen,â Dean cuts in sternly. âNot gonna risk her disappearing on us, man.â His eyes lock onto yours, unyielding. âYouâre staying where we can see you in case you pull somethinâ.â
âWhat? No!â you protest firmly. âIâm not playing summer camp with you two. Where would I even go? You know where I live. You know where I work. Hell, Sam has my number.â
âYeah, and you also got a little disappearing spell in your repertoire. I havenât forgotten about that one,â Dean counters cleverly. God, he has to bite back the rising smirk because he can see on your face that heâs got you with that one.Â
You scowl and cross your arms. âHow do I know youâre not gonna shoot me when I sleep?â
âGuess you donât.â
âDean,â Sam warns with a hint of frustration in his tone. âHeâs not gonna shoot you,â he assures you gently, then glares back at Dean and grits, âRight?â
âWellââ
âDean.â
Dean rolls his eyes back and sighs. âFine, whatever.âÂ
You stare at him for another second, then let out a short, incredulous laugh, lifting a brow. âDo you actually hate me that much?âÂ
Dean opens his mouth, already halfway to some snarky comeback. Something easy. Something cutting. But then he stops.
Because the answer that comes up first isnât any of that. Itâs something messier. More complicated. Something he doesnât have a name for yet and doesnât particularly want one.
So, he shoves it down. Deep, deep down.Â
âDonât flatter yourself,â he shoots back dryly instead. âYouâre just easier to deal with when youâre not sneaking around.âÂ
Your eyes narrow to a glare, and for a minute, it seems like youâre going to walk away anyway, but then you exhale a deep sigh, shoulders dropping just a little bit.Â
âFine,â you mutter. âBut Iâm not doing this because you told me to.â
Dean scoffs, unimpressed. âYeah, keep telling yourself that, Sabrina.âÂ
And just like that, the three of you stand there â tense, mismatched, and somehow stuck in the same mess whether any of you like it or not.
â¶ïž Chapter 4: Do You Hate Me? â June 19
Ready to storm the comments? I'm so excited to hear your best guesses and theories as to what the hell is going on here with that crazy, emotional, and possibly fake (?) childhood dream đđź (And yes, I did hurt my own heart writing this one, and there might be more in the next parts lol). Also don't ask me how long it took to craft those spells, letter, and ancient legend. I went full LOTR (and the rhyming for those spells is haaard) đ
In other news, how did you like Sabrina and Sam's secret meeting and all the revelations in this part? Of course it's not that easy to trick Dean. Shame on them for trying lmao. How long do you think it will take till their bonding annoys him, though? A minute? đ
đź Series Masterlist
Coming Up:
âOkay,â Sam sighs and scratches the back of his neck. âI think we should head to the library next. I mean, the whole hooves thing makes me think we might actually be dealing with the Headless Horseman. Maybe we can find out who it is, because this thingâs definitely mobile.â
Dean nods, still hung up on that whole red-green thing, but you shake your head slightly, brows creasing. Figures.
âActually, I wanna process the evidence first. Might give us a clue about the weapon and where to find it,â you say.
Dean then finally dares to look at you again, brow furrowing lightly. âThought you already did that with that whole horsey aura thing.â
âThatâs notâ⊠You know what? Never mind.â You press your lips together, biting back whatever comment you wanted to make, and simply turn to Sam. âPoint is, I need a lab. Donât exactly have one here. The rust, the hair⊠Thereâs more there.â Then you smack your lips, musingly looking between the brothers. âYou guys do breaking and entering, right?â
Sam and Dean exchange a look.
Of course.
Dean sighs. âYup, we do.â
âYou guys go. Iâll hit the library,â Sam says, not even arguing (or volunteering).
âFine. Iâll go with her.â Dean nods and rolls his eyes slightly.
But you? You immediately grimace and wrinkle your nose.
âDo you have to?â you question and then tone down the hostility a little by clearing your throat. âI mean, canât Sam come to the lab with me, and you can go to the library?â
Deanâs lips rise to a smirk at that. âNot a chance in hell, Sabrina.â
Chapter Summary: After the Winchesters stormed your life, you try your hardest to ignore the whole âa demon wants to kill youâ thing. You were absolutely not going to dig deeper into your past, and you definitely werenât going to call a hunter. Unfortunately, poor decision-making is kind of your thing. And in Sleepy Hollow, people arenât the only ones losing their heads. Dean is, too â so, you know⊠good job.
Warnings: 18+ language, canon-divergence, set after 2x05, enemies to friends to lovers, slow burn, angst, humor, monster of the week (Sleepy Hollow version), family mysteries, Dean spiraling hard
Word Count: 16.6k
A/N: Grab the popcorn, folks! You're about to witness Dean spiraling into emotional turmoil! đ€đż We're riding at dawn (and can hopefully keep our heads) as we dive deeper into some witchy family mysteries here. Count this into the category of "Sam meeting women Dean hates behind his back" lol. You might also have some grievances with me about that dreamy start of this part... đ
Well, obviously, he is. Everyone is somewhere all the time. Thatâs not the point heâs trying to make. He also knows that, in reality, heâs in that old creaking twin bed in Bobbyâs guest bedroom upstairs. At least, his body is there.Â
His mind, though? Thatâs a different story.Â
Judging by the fuzzy edges in his vision and the milky filter that makes everything glow slightly orange, he seems to be currently stuck in a dream.
Deanâs not exactly sure, though, where in the dream he is. But the air feels cleaner and softer around here. It hasnât been scraped raw yet by exhaust fumes and motel bleach. It smells like forest and sun-warmed grass and lake water as the Impala drives along a winding dirt road, leading up a small hill.Â
Heâs not the one driving, though. His father is, while him and Sammy are cramped into the backseat.Â
His shoulders dig into the worn leather as he stares out the window. Heâs about twelve, maybe a little younger or older as the leg space in the back seems to be a tiny bit tighter than it used to.Â
And then, a house comes into view.Â
Faded blue in places where the sunâs kissed it too much and lived-in. Old but sturdy. It sits on a gentle rise, a green hill rolling up toward it, tucked between trees that stretch tall into the sky. He almost gasps at its beauty. Itâs not polished in the perfect way of magazine homes, but in the way something real is beautiful.Â
And itâs big â bigger than anything Deanâs used to calling home.Â
It looks like something taken straight out of a storybook. Thereâs a wide wrap-around porch hugging the entire ground floor, railings painted white, steps worn smooth in the middle from years of use. One side of the house rises into an octagonal tower, tall and narrow, with windows glinting in the bright light.Â
His gaze lingers on the attic without knowing why.Â
Thereâs a window set into the peak of the roof, a colorful mosaic of stained glass. A birch tree delicately stretches across it, its branches protectively fanning outward. The glass glows, even from down here.Â
Dean feels it then before he understands it. Heâs been here before.Â
He doesnât know why, but he knows how the porch creaks under his weight and how the front door sticks just a little in the summer heat.Â
A smile rises on his lips before he can stop it. Before he can question it. Before anything in this life can weigh it down again.Â
He likes it here.Â
The Impala rolls to a stop in front of the house. It doesnât have a driveway or even a road. Thereâs just a small dirt path leading up to the porch. Otherwise, thereâs only nature surrounding it, grass greener than heâs ever seen anywhere before and stretching out endlessly. No neighbors. Not a single roofline in sight.
The entire place feels like a magical secret in another realm.Â
The driverâs door creaks open as his dad steps out, already all business, already moving toward the house like heâs got somewhere to be, already focused on whatever brought them here in the first place. Sammy scrambles after him, no more than eight, tripping over his own eagerness as usual.Â
âWatch your brother,â his dad throws over his shoulder.
Dean rolls his eyes automatically and mutters a âyeah, yeah,â pushing the door open and stepping out into the blinding sun. The air is warm against his skin, and everything feels already lighter here. And for a second, just a second, thereâs nothing sharp or dangerous about the world for once. No monsters.Â
âDean!â
He turns at the sound of his name and sees her running toward him.Â
Small. Fast. All bright energy and wind-tangled hair. The way sheâs storming at full speed feels like sheâs already been waiting the whole damn day for this exact moment. Maybe even longer. It does something weird in his chest that he canât name at twelve yet, but he decides he likes that feeling as well.Â
Thereâs dirt on her knees and something wild and alive in the way she moves. It seems like she belongs more out here than inside any house. She doesnât slow down until sheâs right in front of him, practically bouncing where she stands.
And Dean? He grins.
Itâs easy. Natural. This is what heâs supposed to do.Â
Sheâs a little breathless and flushed, but her eyes are shining and thereâs something bright and untamed in her grin.Â
âYouâre back!â she blurts, looking up at him like he painted the sky mesmerizingly blue just for her.Â
She says it like it matters â like he matters. Thereâs something warm and familiar about that.
Important.Â
âYeah,â he says and shrugs like itâs no big deal, even though it sort of is. A part of him has been looking forward to this without realizing it.
She steps closer then, lowering her voice like sheâs about to share the greatest secret in the world. âI got it,â she whispers.
Deanâs brow furrows the slightest bit. âGot what?â
âMy magic.â
The word drops between them and lands wrong, tilting everything on its axis.
It doesnât fit with the sunlight or the trees or the way this place felt like something safe just a minute ago. It sits heavily in the air, sharp-edged now where everything else used to be so damn soft.
Something in Dean shifts then.
Itâs small at first. Just a flicker. A hitch in his chest. A loss of warmth. Barely noticeable. But it spreads quickly, like a crack through glass.
Magic. Witch.
The smile fades before he can stop it because he doesnât like that. Not one bit. Doesnât like the way it sounds, the way it feels, the way it suddenly changes everything about her without actually changing the way she looks, or the way it instantly makes everything here⊠different. Off.Â
Before, she was normal. There wasnât anything weird about her. Nothing to worry about. Nothing that reminded him of the things that go bump in the dark.Â
But now, the ground under his feet isnât as steady as it was a moment ago. Now, sheâs something else. Something closer to the things heâs been taught to hate.
He looks at her again and really looks this time. And something clicks into place in a way that doesnât make sense â not for twelve-year-old Dean standing in the tall grass at least. But it makes sense for the version of him watching through older eyes as something else threads through the dream.
He knows that little girl. Not the way a kid knows another kid, though. Itâs something deeper. Something that doesnât belong to this moment alone.
That little girl is⊠you.Â
The realization hits quiet but certain, settling under his skin like itâs always been there, just waiting to be noticed. And somehow, that only makes it worse. Makes the disappointment sink deeper and take root.Â
Because now the word witch doesnât just sit wrong â it twists.
Youâre still talking, still glowing with excitement, completely unaware of the way his expressionâs changed.
âI can show you,â you offer keenly, reaching for the sleeve of his jacket like youâre afraid he might disappear if you donât anchor him there. âItâs really cool, I promise. Iâve been practicing andââ
Dean pulls back his arm.Â
Not hard. Not enough to be obvious. But enough to draw a line. The space between the two of you expands to a canyon in a millisecond.
He shrugs it off, eyes already drifting past you, toward the trees, toward the edge of the hill where the land dips down toward the pond, toward anything that isnât this.
âMaybe later,â he mutters.
Your face falters, confusion replacing the earlier joy.Â
âYou donât wanna see?â you ask with a slight wobbling pout on your lips.
He exhales through his nose, like youâre asking something annoying instead of something that matters.
âI said maybe later,â he snaps and averts his eyes when you flinch. âGo play with Sammy or somethinâ.â
He doesnât wait for you to respond this time. Doesnât look at you again, either. He just turns, shoving his hands into his pockets as he heads down the slope toward the water glinting through the trees. Each step feels easier than the last because distance is the only thing that makes sense right now.
Behind him, your voice echoes for half a heartbeat before it fades into the silence. But Dean keeps walking and doesnât stop.
Sioux Falls, South Dakota
Deanâs eyes crack open to the dim, familiar ceiling of Bobbyâs guest room, the wood panels stained and slightly warped with age. For a moment, he doesnât move. He just lies there in the narrow twin bed, watching the soft morning light seep through the yellowed curtains.Â
The room is quiet in that particular way old houses tend to be â never truly silent but filled with the creaks and cracks of wood that has seen too many years. Bobbyâs place has always been like that. Warm. Chaotic. A little rundown. Grounded. Home.Â
And yet, Dean feels⊠off.
A part of him hasnât quite made it back to reality yet. Part of him is still somewhere else. Still standing in a field that shouldnât exist. Still watching a blue house glow in the sunlight like something out of a story he doesnât remember reading. Still hearing your damn voice â bright, excited, and too fucking real.
He exhales slowly and drags a hand down his face, the rough scrape of his palm against his skin anchoring him a little more firmly in the present. But the dream sticks, stubborn in a way most arenât. Itâs too coherent to be dismissed entirely, even as he tries his damn hardest to forget it.Â
Thereâs no immediate adrenaline in his veins, no hand flying under his pillow for a gun, and no sharp inhale of air like heâs startling straight out of another nightmare. Itâs not the usual gist when it comes to dreams. Resurfacing feels slower than that. Feels more like heâs wading through something thick, something that clings.
My magic.
Dean squeezes his eyes shut for another second before letting out a quiet, irritated breath.Â
Yeah⊠nope. Heâs not dealing with that. Heâs already got enough on his plate as is. Itâs just a dream. A stupid, stupid, meaningless dream. A weird, persistent, too-detailed dream, but still just that.
Thatâs the only explanation that makes any kind of sense. Because the alternative â that itâs something else, something real â isnât even worth entertaining. Heâs never been to that place. Never seen that house. Neverâ
Deanâs frown deepens slightly.
Thereâs a strange familiarity to it, though. Not the kind that comes from memory exactly, but something adjacent to it, like his mind is filling in details it shouldnât have, smoothing over gaps that shouldnât exist in the first place.
He huffs under his breath and shifts on the mattress, which creaks in loud protest. The sheetâs half-twisted around his legs, the pillow shoved somewhere under his shoulder at an awkward angle. His fingers push back through his hair and make it worse, dirty blond tufts sticking up in every direction like he stuck his finger in a damn socket.Â
Itâs been like this for weeks now.
Ever since Salem.
Ever since you.
Same kind of dream. Same feeling. Same place, more or less. Bits and pieces shifting and morphing but always circling back to that house, that hill, thatâ
He cuts the thought off again because it just doesnât make sense. None of it does. Dean Winchester does not have childhood memories of some random blue house in the middle of nowhere New Hampshire. He doesnât have memories of running around with some girl in a field, playing house like everythingâs normal and safe andâ
His brainâs just screwing with him, cooking up whatever the hell that was, stitching things together that donât fucking belong together. Thatâs all.Â
He probably just picked something up in your apartment when they met you â something tiny and unimportant. Something he didnât even consciously notice. Something small enough that it didnât register at the time but still got stuck somewhere in the back of his head. Maybe a detail at your place. A book. A picture on the wall.
Yeah, that must be it. Thatâs what brains do, right? Take pieces, scraps, things picked up without noticing, and turn them into something bigger and personal, filling in non-existent blanks. Didnât Freud write a whole-ass book about this?
It doesnât mean those dreams are real in any way, shape, or form.Â
Exceptâ
Dean doesnât remember seeing anything like that in your home. No pictures of a house. No hints. Nothing that shouldâve given his brain that kind of material to work with.Â
His jaw tightens slightly at that, something restless seeping under his skin. The timing alone is strange enough to irritate him. Apparently, his stupid brain has decided to latch onto you and just run with it in the most inconvenient way possible.
Maybe youâre a metaphor for something or a ghost of his Christmas past. Maybe you cursed him or hexed him or did whatever dumb, evil stuff witches do. Wouldnât that be something? He gets on your bad side and threatens your life once and suddenly heâs stuck reliving some odd, fake childhood memories on a loop. Petty revenge does kind of fit your usual M.O., considering all the dicks you broke before him.Â
Sure, the idea is slightly ridiculous, but itâs easier to digest than admitting to the fact that all this stupid and weird crap is coming directly from him.
Dean exhales another harsh breath through his nose and finally pushes himself upright. The bed creaks once more under his weight, old springs squeaking as he swings his legs over the side. The floorboards are cool under his feet when he rises. As he glances across the room, he finds Samâs bed empty.
His little brotherâs already up. Figures.Â
Samâs side is neat in that half-assed way whenever heâs in a hurry â blanket pushed back, pillow slightly indented, but otherwise abandoned. Heâs probably downstairs already. Buried in books. Researching. Again.
Chasing ghosts that donât wanna be caught. Chasing answers that donât exist. Chasing that damn demon.
Sam doesnât let things go. Not anymore, at least. God knows it was real easy for his little brother to let things go when he left everything behind for Stanford, including Dean. But somehow, Sam canât do him the same courtesy now and let it go again.Â
Now, after everything â after Jess, after Dad, after hunters like Gordon being immoral and wicked like monsters, after vampires and witches suddenly not fitting the mold anymore, and after psychic kids like Max and Andy â thereâs no stopping Sam anymore.Â
Nothing fits anymore. Thatâs the goddamn problem. The lines arenât where theyâre supposed to be. The rules donât hold the way they used to. Monsters arenât always monsters. Psychic kids arenât always ticking time bombs waiting to go off.Â
And maybe the last one isnât the worst possible outcome. Itâs that little shimmer of hope flickering in the distance that Deanâs been focusing on lately. Because maybe it means his fatherâs insane request doesnât have to come true. Maybe it means he wonât have to kill the last member of his family with his own hands.Â
Dean sighs as he trudges down the old stairs. When did his life get so damn complicated? How the hell did he end up here?
The smell of coffee then hits him halfway down the steps. Strong. Bitter. Bobbyâs special brand of hospitality.Â
As he rounds the corner to the kitchen, Samâs already there. Of course he is.Â
Sitting at the small table, hunched forward slightly, a mug of coffee in one hand and a book in the other, with about six more spread out around him like heâs building some kind of paper fortress.
Dean pauses in the doorway for a beat, watching him. Andy was just another reminder that Samâs not normal. That none of this is going away.Â
Sam then glances up briefly before focusing back on his book. âMorning.â
Dean pretends to stroll in without hesitation or having wasted a single thought on it, aiming for casualness as he heads straight for the coffee pot and grunts something that passes as a response.Â
If heâs going to deal with this, any of this, he needs some caffeine first. And the thing is, he knows he will have to deal with it at some point. He knows thereâs no outrunning this, even though most days heâd like to take his chances and still try.Â
This particular day, however, doesnât seem to be one of those. So, he pours himself a cup of the blackest coffee and leans against the counter as the bitter smell curls around him like all the other bitterness.
He winces at his first sip and decides to break the silence. âBobby still makinâ this stuff strong enough to wake the dead, huh?â
Sam huffs a light chuckle in agreement but doesnât look up, hazel eyes glued to the pages in front of him.
Dean watches him for another minute over the rim of his mug. God, he wants to ignore it. Wants to just drink his coffee, maybe make some joke, and then avoid the whole fucking thing. Because the last thing he truly wants to do is dive into demon lore first thing in the goddamn morning and psychic kids and destiny and all the bad ways this could end in blood and death and horror.Â
But Samâs already there and neck-deep in it, so alas, what other choice does Dean really have than be in it, too?Â
âFound anything?â Dean asks finally, more out of obligation than genuine interest.
âWorking on it.âÂ
He sighs quietly, pushing off the counter, pacing a few steps across the kitchen. âSamââ he starts but doesnât finish. Because what is he supposed to say?Â
Stop?Â
Yeah, right. Like thatâs ever worked. The kidâs stubborn like that.Â
But Dean doesnât get really worried till Sam starts grinding his molars and biting the insides of his cheeks, his fingers playing with the edge of a page. Thatâs never a good sign. When his little brotherâs chewing on something, Dean knows he gets the leftovers.Â
âYou know, Iâve been thinkingââ
But Dean already shakes his head in warning. âDonât even say it.â
Sam still does, though. Your name falls from his lips.
Dean freezes imperceptibly for a heartbeat, because the timing of this feels too deliberate to be a coincidence. Remnants of his latest dream flood back into his mind in the same breath, and he already hates where this conversationâs inevitably headed.Â
âDonât you think we should call her?â Sam finishes his delusion.Â
Dean schools his expression quickly, taking another sip of coffee. âNo, Sam, I donât think that,â he replies dryly and keeps the annoyance locked behind his teeth.
Samâs frown is already forming. âDeanââ
âI said no,â he snaps with more sharpness and watches Samâs mouth close in frustration.Â
He refuses to drag you into this. Because thatâs what this is â dragging people into a mess they canât get out of. He dragged Sam back into it and look what happened. Deanâs not doing that again.Â
Sam then leans back in his chair, studying him, far from giving up, judging by the determination gleaming in his eyes. âShe might have answers.âÂ
âOr she might be another problem,â Dean shoots back, although a small and annoying part of him knows Samâs right.Â
You probably would have answers. But Deanâs not sure he necessarily wants to hear them.Â
Sam does, however. The obsession and urgency isnât entirely new, but itâs definitely getting worse. Lately, it feels like Sam isnât just looking for answers anymore but actually needs them like people need oxygen to live. This whole thing has become more intense and less⊠optional.Â
Before Sam can push further, footsteps sound behind them. Bobby walks in, coffee already in hand, eyes flicking knowingly between them.
âWhatâre you two idjits arguinâ about this time, huh?â he prompts.
âNothinâ,â Dean mutters into his mug. But when his eyes find Sam in his periphery, he can already see the idea forming on his little brotherâs face. He shoots Sam a warning look.Â
âActually, uhmââ Sam starts, gaze flicking briefly to Deanâs glare before he apparently decides to ignore it. âHey, uh, Bobby, have you ever heard of the Berkano witches?â
Dean closes his eyes briefly to let the anger and frustration pass through his body without tearing the house down. Of course Sam canât resist. Of course he fucking goes there. Of course he has to drag Bobby into it, too.Â
Bobby halts his movements mid-pour on the counter and slowly turns around, raising a high brow. âNow, where the hell did you boys hear that name?â
âDadâs journal,â Sam replies without missing a beat.Â
Bobby lets out a scoff, shaking his head as he sets the mug down. âYeah, you could say Iâve heard of âem,â he replies. âI was actually the one who sent your daddy up to New Hampshire in the first place.â
Deanâs brow knits. âWait⊠You did?â
âSo Dad really worked with them?â Sam checks curiously, leaning forward on the table.Â
âYup, he sure did,â Bobby confirms with a nod. âFigured they could help him with the demon, yâknow? Theyâre kinda experts on all that stuff. Were at leastâŠâ
Sam shoots Dean a small I told you so glare that he fends off with an eye roll.Â
Dean then focuses back on Bobby. âYou know if he ever took us up there with him?â
The question clearly confuses Sam. Admittedly, it comes a little out of the blue, but Dean figures he can always excuse it with natural curiosity. He was a kid back then, too. What the hell did he truly know? And judging by Samâs creased brow, his little brother clearly doesnât have weird dreams about a place heâs never been to.Â
A part of Dean is relieved about that because it means those dreams are really just that. Because even when Sam was younger than him, Dean knows his little brother wouldâve never forgotten a beautiful place like that because he surely wouldâve never forgotten it either if it truly existed, which means all of it is just some strange, surreal fantasy. Samâs never been there. Heâs never been there. It was never real.Â
âDonât know.â Bobby shakes his head slowly. âYour dad didnât exactly always give me the play-by-play.â
Dean nods once, pretends to be satisfied, and considers the issue settled, even though itâs not.Â
âHow did you know about them?â Dean asks the older hunter then.Â
âMet âem in the late â80s through another hunter who lived close to âem,â Bobby replies without elaborating the why of it all. âMostly worked with Aine. She was the matriarch. Sometimes worked with her daughter, Freya, too. She had a little girl as well. Sweet kid. Couldnâtâve been more than three or four when I met her.â He chuckles fondly before his expression turns more somber. âToo bad theyâre all gone. Surely coulda helped you boys. âS sad what happened to âem. Demons got âem in â95. They were the last of their line.â Â
Deanâs jaw tightens at that, locking eyes with Sam. So Bobby clearly doesnât know about their fatherâs plan, either. Doesnât know youâre still alive. Last one standing.Â
For some reason, the thought curdles acid in Deanâs stomach. If he knows demons as well as he thinks he does, they surely wouldnât like that. Maybe even take it as a challenge.Â
Who can make a powerful witch bloodline go extinct first?
And for all Dean knows, he almost had.Â
While Bobby doesnât have a clue about John Winchesterâs secrets, the old manâs at least perceptive enough to catch the silent conversation between the brothers. His eyes flick back and forth between them and narrow.Â
âAlright, whatâs going on here? One of you gonna tell me?â Bobby prompts, stance both challenging and somehow scolding.Â
âTheyâre not all dead,â Dean says then. âThe girlâŠâ The word tastes strange on his tongue. The girl from his dreams. âSheâ, uh, sheâs still alive.â
âYeah, uhm, Dad got her out of that fire and hid her in Salem,â Sam adds.Â
âPut her up with a cop,â Dean scoffs.Â
Bobby exhales sharply, shaking his head. âSon of a bitch,â he mutters, frustration with a hint of anger lacing his tone. Dean doesnât entirely blame him. His father had a way of bringing that side out in people. âThat stubborn bastard. Figures heâd keep somethinâ like that to himself.â
âYeah, no kidding,â Dean huffs in faint agreement. His father always had to keep his secrets. Â
âWaitâŠâ Bobby frowns then, tilting his head. âWas that why you boys went to Salem a couple of weeks ago?â
Both of them nod.Â
âDammit,â the old man grunts. âWhy didnât you say anything?â
Bobby doesnât wait for either of them to answer, though. He just spins on his heel and heads out of the kitchen. Dean can hear the basement door opening a second later and Bobbyâs footsteps trudging down the stairs. He shares a quizzical look with Sam before the old man stomps back into the room with a giant, ancient book in his hands. He dusts it off before slapping it down on the small table in front of their noses.Â
âCoulda given you boys this before,â is all he says before he opens it and flips through it till he finds the page heâs looking for. He taps his finger on the brittle parchment. âHere.â
Dean and Sam both lean closer, their eyes focusing on the hand-painted letters of the title. It almost looks like a fairytale in a storybook.Â
The Legend of Eira
âLong before hunters had names for what they were doing,â Bobby begins, âbefore there were journals and rules and all that, people didnât know what the hell they were up against. Humans still lived in tribes when the first demons began to walk the earth. They didnât have the right names for âem yet, but crops started to fail, diseases spread, nights became unsafeâŠâ
Deanâs eyes drop to the page in front of him, reading the first paragraphs.Â
Before the old gods had names, before the world was carved into realms, there was a current that moved beneath all living things.
It had no voice, no will, no master.
It simply was.
It lived in the roots of trees and the pull of the tide, in the breath between heartbeats and the quiet spaces where light did not reach. It did not belong to heaven, nor to darkness. It existed beside them, as old as both, untouched by their designs.
For a long time, it remained undisturbed until something else began to walk the earth.Â
They came without being born, without growing. They wore the shapes of men but moved like smoke trapped in skin, hollowed and hungry, leaving ruin in their wake. They whispered sickness into the land and twisted animals into frenzy.
âAccording to legend, Eira was the first witch known to mankind. Real one, at least,â Bobby says. âShe was said to have had a special bond with nature. Could feel things others couldnât. Nowadays, youâd probably call her a psychic.â
Dean feels Samâs eyes burning a hole into the side of his face, but he keeps his gaze trained on Bobby and the book in front of him.Â
The tribes did not understand what they were, only that they did not belong. They feared these creatures of the dark.Â
Among them was a young woman named Eira. She was not the strongest, nor the loudest, nor the one others looked to for war. But born during a blood moon on spring equinox, the gods bestowed a special gift upon her, and she was given the ability to listen.Â
She listened to the wind through the trees, to the silence beneath the soil, to the stream beneath the world that bound every living thing together.
âWhen demons came and killed half her tribe in one night, the goddess Freyja appeared to her in a dream,â Bobby continues. âAfterward, Eira wandered three days through the forest alone, claiming Freyja told her about a way to fight back. If you ask me, the girl mightâve just been high outta her mind on too much Henbane.â He chuckles lightly, scratching his beard. âBut Freyja told her the power she was lookinâ for was already there. She just had to reach for it.â
âHow?â Sam asks, fully swept up by Bobbyâs storytelling skills.
Dean, on the other hand, can barely concentrate on the old manâs words. His green eyes are glued to the foxed page in front of him, eight little words sticking out like a sore thumb.
Born during a blood moon on spring equinox.
Can he still mindfully chalk that off as a mere coincidence?
Shit. As soon as Sam reads this, his ass will be on fire. Deanâs, too.Â
âShe performed a ritual. Tapped into it, took that power into herself, and then bound it,â Bobby replies. âAfter that, she returned to her tribe. But she didnât just use that power to fight back. She taught the men in her camp how to kill demons, banish dark spirits.â
âHunters,â Sam murmurs. Dean shoots him a sideways glance.
âFirst ones.â Bobby nods. âShe passed it down her line. Kept protectinâ people. When they came over here with the first colonies, they did the same. Helped hunters â didnât matter where they came from. But Christianity was high on the rise at this point as you can imagine. Didnât take kindly to them. People got scared and started seeinâ âem as the enemy. Puritans turned on âem. Started huntinâ âem instead, so they went into hiding. Built that place up north like a magical fortress.â
Dean huffs under his breath. Figures.
âDemons didnât just sit back, either,â Bobby continues. âThey twisted that magic. Found ways to corrupt it. Thatâs where the witches youâre used to come from. Deals. Blood magic. All that ugly crap.âÂ
Sam sits back slightly, head tilted in thought and a glimmer of hope twinkling in his hazel eyes. Meanwhile, Dean feels more off-balance than ever.Â
Even Bobby is saying it â not all of them are bad.
âSam.â Dean draws his little brotherâs attention to him, his finger tapping the particular line on the page that caught his eyes earlier.Â
Better he tells Sam now before he finds it out for himself later. Doesnât really make a difference. At least this way, Dean can still pretend heâs helping and not actively obstructing Samâs way to justice or revenge or whatever.Â
Sam reads the words carefully for a moment before the creases in his brow begin to deepen. He then looks at Dean.Â
âDude.â
Dean rolls his eyes once more. âI know, Sam.â
Bobbyâs gaze flicks between them, confused and surely partially frustrated. âWhat now?â
Dean licks his lips as he finds the old manâs eyes. âLooks like, uhm, our little fire survivor shares a birthday with this Eira chick.â
âIncluding the blood moon,â Sam adds.Â
Bobbyâs frown deepens. âBallsâŠâ
ââM guessing you didnât know about that one, either,â Dean deduces by the older hunterâs darkened expression.Â
âBet Dad did,â Sam mutters under his breath, earning himself a glare from his brother.Â
Dean looks up at Bobby. âProbably not a coincidence, right?â
âWhat dâyou think, idjit? Do I really need to spell it out for ya?â Bobby snaps with a deadpan look.Â
Dean purses his lips.Â
Jesus. He was just asking a simple, clarifying question. Canât even do that anymore around here without getting attacked.Â
âDean, maybe we should call her now,â Sam says, his earlier stern expression softened to a bleeding heart.Â
âStill nope,â Dean shoots him down fast.Â
âDean, the demon could find her. She might not be safe where she is anymore,â Sam argues.Â
Shit. Dean hasnât thought of that. At least, he didnât want to ruminate in that idea for too long, not liking the slight pang it always caused behind his ribs. But that probably was just heartburn, not care.Â
âTough luck,â Dean scoffs.Â
âDeanââ
âDo you even understand the meaning of the word no?â he cuts in sharply. Then his jaw begins to grind with something close to guilt. He forces himself to calm with a slight sigh but doesnât cave. âWe donât need her, alright?â
âEven Bobby says she can help us,â Sam says, still not budging either.Â
âNo, he said they couldâve. Not freakinâ Sabrina, the Teenage Witch,â Dean counters cleverly.
They both then look at Bobby for confirmation of either side.Â
âNo offense, but Iâm stayinâ outta this one,â the old man murmurs, raising his hands in surrender.Â
Dean sighs and turns back to his little brother. âSammy, câmon, the girl we met was a far cry from some powerful, demon-banishing witch, alright? She barely knew anything. You heard her. She never went back there after the fire and didnât want anything to do with this crap.â
Sam at least considers this for a moment.Â
âShe done the ritual yet?â Bobby chimes in then.Â
The brothers share a perplexed look before their heads swirl back to Bobby, speaking simultaneously, âWhat ritual?â
Salem, Massachusetts
Miaâs house never changes.Â
As you step inside, your keys still warm in your palm from unlocking the door, the same creak of floorboards greets you beneath your feet, the old pipes humming somewhere deep in the walls as they always do. Even the air smells the same â lavender cleaner, old wood, and something sweet and cinnamon that always clings to Miaâs place.
This house used to be your home once, too. From eleven to eighteen, every corner of this place had known you. Every wall has watched you grow into the woman you are today.
âHey, youâre home early,â Mia calls from the kitchen, her voice warm as she flips a page of the newspaper.
You shrug off your jacket, forcing something that resembles normalcy into your tone. âSlow day at work,â you sigh. âNo exciting murders for me to poke at.â
âGive it time. This town never disappoints,â she mutters dryly, not even looking up. âYou picked the right job for that.â
You huff a laugh and step closer, your eyes drifting to the paper in her hands more out of habit than interest. The headline catches your attention, though.
Sleepy Hollow Beheadings Continue: Third Victim Found
You furrow your brow, leaning slightly over her shoulder. âBeheadings? Seriously? What is this, 1692 again?â
Mia snorts lightly. âRight? That townâs living up to its brand too, I guess. Three victims in two weeks. All decapitated. No suspects. No weapons found.â She finally glances up at you, brows raised. âYour kind of nightmare.â
âOr dream.â You grin, already scanning the short article. Your brain starts cataloguing details on autopilot. Clean cuts? Jagged edges? Angle of severance? Man, you never get any cool cases like that around here. Youâd kill to see a crime scene of someone who was decapitated.Â
But then you force yourself to stop. Youâre not here for work. Well, not that kind of work at least.Â
You straighten and casually purse your lips. âYou got any plans today?â
Mia eyes you for a second, suspicious in a way only someone who raised you half your life can be. âWhy?â
You shrug again, entirely nonchalant. At least, you hope you pull it off. God knows itâs hard work to trick a cop, especially one as perceptive as your adoptive mother. âJust wondering. Thought I might hang out here for a bit.â
Itâs not that uncommon as of late that youâre seeking out her company. Ever since those brothers barged into your life, youâve been around her more. Somehow, being near someone who knows how to handle a gun brings you comfort, considering you stared down the barrel of one only a few weeks ago.
Mia studies you a moment longer, then sighs, her alarm bells luckily staying silent. âIâve gotta run some errands. Grocery store, dry cleaning, the usual. You wanna come with me like old times? Iâll let you push the cart again,â she teases.Â
âNah,â you huff perfectly casual. âKinda beat. Think Iâm just gonna curl up on the couch and watch reruns of Buffy.â
âAlright.â She nods but then finds your eyes with a hint of worry in hers. âYouâll be okay here alone?â
She never says it out loud, but sheâs been concerned about you for the past weeks. The fact someone threatened your life clearly doesnât sit right with her either.
âIâll be fine,â you assure her. âIâve lived here before, you know.â
She huffs a laugh, rising from her stool by the island, folding the paper. âAlright, kid,â she sighs softly. âThereâs still some leftover lasagna in the fridge if youâre hungry.â
You smile teasingly and arch a brow. âDid you put vitamins in it again?â
âThat was one time.â Mia frowns. âYou were a picky eater. I was worried you werenât getting enough nutrients.â
âNothing like vitamin C powder in hot chocolate,â you deadpan.
âYes, and I apologized for that,â Mia huffs, chuckling. âItâs not always easy being a parent. Youâll see.â
âIt tasted like feet.â
âYouâre still alive. I call that a win,â Mia says as she puts on her jacket and grabs her purse and keys, heading for the door. âIâll be back in a couple hours. Donât burn the place down while Iâm gone.â
âNo promises.â You smirk.
And then, you wait.
Not just until the door closes, the noise of the lock clicking like a starting gun, but until the sound of her car fades all the way down the street and the house settles back into that serene, watchful stillness.Â
Only then do you move.
You hesitate for half a second at the basement door, fingers hovering over the knob. Itâs not fear, exactly. More like⊠awareness. Youâre about to cross a line youâve spent years carefully avoiding.
You never wanted to dig into this. Never needed to. Your life was fine. Good, even. You had a job you liked, friends and family you loved, and a boyfriend calling you whenever he could from whatever classified corner of the world he was stationed in. You had normal â or at least something damn close to it.
Then, the stupid Winchesters showed up on your doorstep and tore a hole straight through it. Now, nothing fits the way it used to anymore.
Upon your next deep breath for some courage, you finally twist the knob.
Now or never, you suppose.
The basement greets you with a soft flicker of light as you flip the switch, the bulb buzzing for a second before it steadies. The air is cooler and heavier down here, carrying a scent of dust motes and time. Cardboard boxes along the walls. Old furniture draped in sheets. Stacked memories. Forgotten pieces of a life packed away and left behind.
Your life.Â
If thereâs anything left of who you were before, it has to be here.
You wander around carefully at first, afraid something might jump out at you (which, honestly, isnât even that ridiculous of a notion anymore). Itâs not just demons and monsters, but spiders count, too. Then you pull your hair into a bun, slip on a pair of blue nitrile gloves, and get to work. But as minutes tick away on the clock and you keep coming up empty, finding less than nothing, your movements grow quicker and more impatient.
You open box after box, drawer after drawer.
Yearbooks. Report cards. Old school papers. Trophies from high school â track, debate, that one science fair you still think you shouldnât have won. There are sketchbooks as well, filled with half-finished drawings and doodles you vaguely remember making during boring classes. Thereâs also a badly painted clay sculpture you made when you were fourteen.
Normal. All of it. Painfully, frustratingly normal.
Thereâs nothing here. No symbols. No books. No trace of anything even remotely⊠witchy. Itâs just a life carefully curated to look ordinary.
You shove the lid back onto another box a little harder than necessary this time, irritation prickling under your skin. âSeriously?â you mutter under your breath. âThatâs it? Thatâs what you hid from me? My stellar academic career?â
Nothing here answers anything. Nothing explains the things the Winchesters said â the demon, the fire, your family.
Your magic.
Your jaw tightens as you glance around the basement again, slower and more deliberate this time. If Mia hid something down here, it wouldnât be obvious. Sheâs by far not that careless. Sheâd hide it somewhere safe, somewhere out of reach and out of sight.
Fine. You can work with that.
You reach into your bag and pull out your notebook, flipping it open to a blank page. The glitter pen follows in orange because orange is for practical magic â the general âmake life run more smoothlyâ category. Itâs the one you seek out when you need to get stuff done. As a teen, you probably used the cleaning spell the most whenever Mia would tell you to get your room in order before going out. And hey, even when youâre breaking into your own past with magic, youâre still committed to the aesthetic.
You tap the pen against the page once, twice, thinking. Then you write.
What is hidden, lost from sight,Buried deep in shadowed night,Show your place and make it known,Call me to whatâs mine alone.
Satisfied, you softly mutter the words and then wait. It doesnât take long before you notice a subtle flicker in your periphery. Your head then turns slowly toward the far corner of the basement, drawn to it by an almost magnetic pull.Â
Thereâs an old safe there. Youâve seen it a hundred times before and never thought twice about it. Now, though, it hums, a soft glow threading through its metal seams, light trying to breathe through steel.
âWell, thatâs new,â you murmur, lips twitching slightly.
You push yourself to your feet and cross the room, crouching in front of it. Up close, the glow nearly dramatically screams here.Â
Your heart hammers wildly against your ribs as you inspect the lock. Knowing Mia, itâs probably useless trying to guess the code. Sheâs too smart to use birthdays or any other important numbers. Itâs probably some made-up combination she just forced herself to remember by heart.Â
âAlright, round two,â you sigh, flipping your notebook open again.
Metal sealed and secrets kept,Guarded where the past has slept,By my will, reveal, undo,What is hidden, I claim true.
Once the words leave your mouth, the safeâs lock clicks just like that. No resistance. No fight. The door simply creaks open without theatrics.Â
You stare at the crack for a second before letting out an incredulous breath. âOkay, that was way too easy.â
Man, youâd make an excellent bank robber. The world is truly lucky youâre a good person and not some homicidal maniac, considering the sheer damage you could do. Although, if you probably asked Dean Winchester, heâd still insist you were a homicidal maniac.Â
As you then reach inside the safe, the first thing you pull out is a photograph. Your breath catches in the same second your eyes land on it and fully take it in. Itâs been forever since youâve seen it. Too long.
Itâs the house you were born and grew up in. Your old family home. A blue, two-story Queen Anne perched on a hill like something out of a dream you never forgot â the white wrap-around porch, the octagonal tower, the stained-glass attic window still glowing even in the picture.Â
Your fingers tighten around the edges. You remember this. Not in fragments, not distorted, but clearly. Completely.
The smell of the grass. The sound of your mom laughing somewhere behind you. Your grandmaâs protective voice calling from the porch.
God, youâve missed it. You miss them. Itâs one of the reasons, probably even the biggest one, why you never had the urge to set a foot down here before and marinate in a past life you lost and could never get back.Â
You swallow as you set the photo aside and reach deeper.
There are more documents like birth records but tons of family pictures as well. You, smaller and grinning with missing teeth. Your mother beside you, soft-eyed and radiant. Your grandmother, stern but warm, a steady presence at your other side.
You carefully look and sort through all of them, more and more memories flooding back into your mind. Every new picture forces a sad smile onto your face. Every good memory hurts like hell.Â
You hate this. You donât want to do this. Not because you donât want to remember, but because you never forgot any of it in the first place. After all, how could you ever possibly forget a place like that?
Your childhood was magical, filled with days playing in the sun and nights spent chasing fireflies.Â
You remember the weekly tea parties your grandma used to throw in the attic when your aunties came to visit. You would dress up in your momâs old clothes and quietly play on the floor next to them as the sunlight shone through the stained glass, a colorful mosaic of a birch tree stretching along the boards.Â
You can also recall all the afternoons you spent with your mom in the garden as she taught you how to take care of plants. Youâd learned what each herb can do and knew the name of every flower by the time you were six years old.Â
As you grow curiouser and curiouser, you soon find yourself in your own rabbit hole till you stumble upon a sealed envelope with your name on it. Your heart winces when you recognize the handwriting. Itâs from your mother.
Youâve never seen this before. Mia never gave this to you.Â
Slowly and carefully, you slide your finger under the seal and pry it open. The paper inside is aged but still intact. You unfold it with shaky hands that donât quite feel like your own and then begin to read.
My dearest daughter,
If you are reading this, then time has carried you to a day I always dreamed of witnessing myself.
Your twenty-first birthday.
I wish I could be there with you. I wish I could see the woman youâve become, hear your voice again, hold your hands and tell you how proud I am. There are no words for the ache of knowing I wonât be there for this moment, but there is comfort in knowing that you at least made it here.
That you lived.
That you are still standing.
My sweet girl, you were born beneath a blood moon on the spring equinox, a rare and sacred convergence. From the moment you came into this world, your grandmother and I knew you were special â not because of power, but because of the balance you carry within you. Light and shadow. Creation and destruction. You were never meant to be ordinary, my love.
And for that, I am so sorry.
Because today marks more than just your birthday. It is your awakening.
In our family, the twenty-first year is when a witch comes fully into her power. The magic you have touched until now â the small spells, the flickers, the instincts â that is only the beginning. There is more within you. So much more. And it has been waiting, patiently, for you to be ready.
But with power comes danger.
There are forces in this world that will seek you out, that will want to use what you are or destroy it entirely. Be careful. Trust your instincts, even when they lead you down paths you don't understand quite yet â especially then.
You come from a long line of protectors. Witches who stood beside people, who fought to keep balance in a world that constantly tries to tip toward darkness. That legacy lives in you now.
Please remember: you are never alone in this, even if it feels like you are. Weâre always here to watch over you. And no matter what happens, no matter what choices you make or where your path leads, you are loved beyond measure.
Always,
Mom
The silence in the basement suddenly feels suffocating as you lower the letter. For a long moment, you just sit there, the paper trembling in your hands, your thoughts moving too fast and somehow not at all.
Twenty-one. Awakening. More power.
You let out a slow breath, your grip tightening slightly on the letter.
Well, alright, thatâs a lot to dump on someone. This is bigger than you thought. Bigger than a few weird conversations and vague warnings about demons.
This is something else entirely.
What does it all mean? Why is your mother giving you the Spider-Man speech from beyond the grave? And why the hell has Mia never shown this to you?
Deep down, you know she just wants to protect you and keep you safe. Before the night of the fire, she had never faced anything evil like this. Her natural instinct was to stay out of this world. She wanted you to have a normal childhood, a normal job, a normal life.Â
But you? Youâve grown up with the knowledge that there is more out there than meets the eye. You have always walked the line between ordinary and weird and tiptoed carefully between both worlds. And you know if something is truly coming for you, you canât just ignore it.Â
You know you canât simply turn your back and run away from this.
And for the first time since the Winchesters left, the fear you felt back then morphs into focus. Your gaze drifts toward the stairs, toward the world up there that suddenly feels too small for everything youâre holding now.
You need answers.Â
Your hands are shaking as you reach for your purse and pull out your phone. You hesitate as your thumb hovers over the contact â a name you never thought youâd call. But then, you dial the number.Â
Sam picks up on the third ring. âHello?â
You press your lips together for a second before speaking. âIs this Sam Winchester?â you check. âItâsâ, uhm, itâs me. Salem witch you tried to kill?â
Thereâs a brief pause before he speaks again, his voice more alert than before. âHey, uh, Iâm surprised you called. Honestly didnât expect it after the way we left.â
âMakes two of us,â you sigh. You still canât believe you actually called him. It feels like youâre only following the white rabbit even deeper into the hole.Â
âYeah, uhm, I canât blame you,â he chuckles lightly. âBut Iâm glad you called. Sorry again how things went down. That wasnât our intention.â
âYeah? Does your brother share that sentiment?â you retort.Â
Samâs silent for a moment, which is an answer in itself.Â
âDeanâs, uhâ⊠Itâs complicated,â is all Sam says. âYouâ, uh, you okay?âÂ
âDefine okay,â you huff under your breath, staring down at the letter in your lap again.Â
âDid something happen?â
You shake your head, swallowing. âNo, uh, nothing like that,â you assure him and can hear a small sigh of relief on the other line. Is he actually concerned about you? âI justâ, uhm⊠I looked through some of my old stuff in Miaâs basement and might have found something. I honestly donât know if it even is anything, I justâ⊠well, you said I should call if I did, soâŠâ
âNo, uh, thatâs fine. Anything helps. Big or small. Weâre kinda desperate here,â Sam says, laughing a little, which makes you huff a laugh as well.Â
What a weird fucking dayâŠ
âWe found some things, too,â he adds. âThereâs more going on than we thought.â
Great. Of course there is.
You close your eyes briefly and exhale a deep breath, steeling yourself. âWhatâ, uh, what did you find?â
Sam hesitates for a moment, the line falling silent. âIâm not sure we should do this over the phone. Might not be safe.â
You swallow thickly. You havenât thought about that. Do demons do wire-taps?
âYouâ, uhm, you wanna meet somewhere?â you ask reluctantly. Youâre not sure you truly ever want to see either of them again in your life. The plan was to tell Sam what you know, so he could handle it and you could go back to your same old boredom.Â
âYeah, uhm, weâre in South Dakota right now, but we can drive to Salem to meet you there,â Sam suggests.Â
Somehow, you donât like that idea. Last time they came to town, you felt paranoid for an entire week, double-checking locks and dark corners, your skin prickling with terror that the brothers might come back to finish the job or maybe even send some other hunter your way. Their visit left you feeling like you had a red-painted target on your back, not to mention that you were sure his brother still didnât take too kindly to you, judging by Samâs own hesitation.
âYou think you can come alone?â you ask then, chewing on your bottom lip. âI donât wanna see your brother again. No offense.âÂ
Sam chuckles a little. âNone taken. Trust me, I get it. Dean doesnât need to know,â he says, which brings you some relief. âI can keep him occupied. Just need to find a case in your area. Would that work for you?â
You pause for a moment, contemplating his suggestion. Unlike his brother, Sam hasnât tried to kill you. He hasnât even said a single bad word to you. Hasnât threatened you or even pulled a gun. But can you really trust him?
âActually, I think I might have a case for you guys,â you say musingly. âYou ever heard about Sleepy Hollow, New York?â
Sam barks an amused laugh at that. âSleepy Hollow, huh?â
âYeah, they had three beheadings over the last two weeks. Itâs been on the news. I donât know a lot about hunting, but that sounds like your area of expertise. Itâs only a four-hour drive from Salem. I could meet you there,â you suggest.
âThat actually sounds perfect,â Sam agrees.Â
âYeah?â
âYeah,â Sam says. âDean wonât pass that up. Itâll keep him busy.â
You nod slowly, even though he canât see it. âAlright.â
âWeâll head out right away. Probably will be there by tomorrow,â he continues.
âWorks for me,â you say, even though your nerves are exploding. âGuess Iâll see you there then.â
âYeah, see you,â Sam replies warmly.
You then hang up and stare at your phone for a moment longer before storing it back in your purse. Then your gaze drifts back to the open safe. To the photographs. To the letter still resting in your lap.
Your life was simple once â or at least simpler. But now it feels like the ground has cracked open beneath your feet, revealing a depth you didnât know was there.
All you can hope for now is that you donât fall down too far.
Sleepy Hollow, New York
This town almost feels like home to you. Because, much like Salem, Sleepy Hollow leans heavily into its reputation.
The streets are lined with old colonial houses that look like theyâve survived three centuries out of sheer stubbornness, their crooked fences and deep porches casting long shadows in the late afternoon sun. There are wrought-iron signs swinging above shop doors, carved pumpkins already appearing in windows despite it being still summer, and in the distance, an old church bell tolls ominously. Youâre sure if you looked hard enough, you could even find a murder of ravens lurking around somewhere.Â
As soon as youâd passed the town sign, you felt like you stepped into Edgar Allan Poeâs wet dream.Â
Sam texted you this morning when they passed Cleveland, stating theyâd be here in a couple of hours. And now, youâre standing on the sidewalk across from a small diner, sunglasses perched on your nose, the warmth of the sun settling against your skin, and it should feel pleasant. Casual. Normal.
But instead, your brain is busy running through worst-case scenarios. Because, really, what in the living hell are you doing here?
Youâre not just about to have coffee with an old friend and catch up on life. Youâre here to meet a hunter. Voluntarily. As in, not under duress, not with a gun pointed at you, not as part of some life-threatening interrogation. No, itâs just a normal Thursday afternoon (and maybe a deeply questionable life choice).
Your gaze drifts to the shop window of a small bookstore to your right and catches your reflection. You look ordinary, like everyone else around you, although your magic hums in your blood and you seriously contemplate walking straight back to your car and pretending this entire situation never escalated past mildly concerning.
You could still leave.
No consequences. No one chasing after you. No one would even know you came.Â
You could just turn around, drive back to Salem, and go back to your job, your apartment, your very sane and evidence-based existence where magic is something you use to occasionally clean your kitchen faster â not to unlock family secrets or hunt evil. You could just let the Winchesters keep chasing their demons, literal and otherwise, while you go back to your lab and your carefully constructed version of normal.
Tempting. Very tempting.
But then your mind, traitorous thing that it is, conjures your momâs letter again. The careful curve of her handwriting. The words that refuse to remain muted in the back of your head.
It is your awakening.
You make a face. Right. No pressure. But what if you donât even want to awaken anything at all? What if you just want to stay at home, eat ice cream on the couch, and not deal with any of this?
You exhale a deep sigh and finally push off the curb to cross the street before you can overthink this whole meeting into oblivion. It doesnât hurt to hear him out and find out whatâs really going on. Whether you want to or not, a door has opened and youâre forced to step through it. Doesnât mean you canât always still bolt back out later on when you donât like whatâs inside, though.Â
The bell above the diner door chimes as you stroll inside, a wave of cool air from the AC greeting you along with the rich scent of coffee, sugar, and grease. The place is busy but not too crowded, only a few locals lingering over iced drinks and tourists snapping photos like theyâre expecting the Headless Horseman himself to ride past the window at any second.Â
Of course tourists and reporters flooded this town as soon as the first victim dropped their head and turned it into a media circus.Â
Your eyes then cautiously scan the room for a minute before you spot Sam Winchester. You feel the relief flooding your veins when you find him alone and without the company of his bloodthirsty, bull-headed brother.Â
While Sam swore heâd come solo, you didnât quite trust his word, considering heâs technically supposed to be your arch nemesis. Thatâs how the story goes, right? The hunter and the fox.Â
Sam sits in a corner booth near the back, long legs tucked under a small table. The furniture in here clearly wasnât designed with a guy over six foot four in mind. Two coffees are placed in front of him, steam still rising from the cups. He looks less intense than the night you met him, but not exactly relaxed either. However, he definitely seems just as out of place here as you feel. You recognize a nervous energy in his aura, the yellow more butterscotch than buttercup this time.Â
His gaze lifts at the sound of the bell and then lands on you instantly. Recognition flashes on his face for a second before it softens, clearly relieved you decided to come.Â
You still hesitate for half a heartbeat before you can convince your feet to finally move his way.Â
âHey,â he says, straightening slightly as you approach. Thereâs a tentative smile on his lips as if heâs not entirely sure how this meeting is supposed to go either. âI wasnât sure youâd come.â
âYeah, I almost didnât,â you reply too honestly, sliding into the seat across from him.
It earns a small huff of amusement from him, and he nudges one of the drinks toward you. âGot you a coffee. Didnât know how you like it, but I figured I canât go wrong with black.â
You glance at it, then back at him. âWell, at least you have more manners than your brother.â
Whoops. That one slipped out before you could stop yourself.
Luckily, Sam only chuckles. âItâs kind of a low bar.â
You take the coffee, more for something to do with your hands than anything else before your gaze drifts toward the windows for a moment with a little hint of wariness in your eyes, maybe even a touch of lingering anger. You half-expect his brother to lurk in the bushes outside somewhere. He seems to be the type to do something like that.Â
âSo⊠where is your homicidal brother?âÂ
Again, Sam doesnât seem offended. If anything, he looks at you like he expected that question (and that tone).
âDeanâs at the morgue, looking into the case,â he assures you quickly. âDonât worry. He wonât show up. I made sure of that.â
Your eyes narrow slightly. âAnd heâs just⊠fine with you meeting me here alone?â
Granted, youâve only met the guy once, but that scenario seems highly unlikely by the controlling energy he was giving off.Â
âNot exactly,â Sam admits and grimaces slightly. He leans back a little, rubbing the back of his neck. âHe doesnât know Iâm here. Told him I was going to the library. To be honest with you, heâd probably kill me if he found out.â
You give him a dry look, taking a slow sip of your coffee. âYou or me?â You arch an eyebrow. âGood to know your survival instincts are questionable. Happy to be a part of a potentially lethal secret.â
âYeah, uh, Iâm sorry,â he says with a sheepish smile. âI just figured this was worth the risk, you know? And Dean, well⊠he doesnât need answers like I do. Actually, Iâm pretty sure heâs terrified about finding out more.â
Good, you think. Let that guy be as terrified as you were when he pointed a gun at you. Is it wrong that little bit of information only motivates you more to dig deeper and find answers just to spite that asshole?
Admittedly, this whole situation is ridiculous. Itâs strange to sit here like this â like you and Sam are suddenly allies. And yet, somehow, itâs a lot less hostile than the last time you saw him. Only three weeks ago, the two of you were still on opposite sides of a loaded gun.
Sure, itâs till weird. Still dangerous. Itâs just less⊠immediately life-threatening.Â
Sam shifts slightly in his seat and leans forward then, his expression turning more serious. âSo⊠what did you find?â
Right. Straight to business.Â
Your fingers tighten briefly around the mug before you reach into your bag and pull out the folded letter. The paper feels more fragile now than it did in the basement, as if it could disintegrate under too much scrutiny.Â
For a heartbeat, you hesitate.
Because this is personal. Painfully so. And Sam, as nice and kind as he may seem, is still someone you met under less than ideal circumstances. Heâs a complete stranger to you.
You study him for a second, weighing it. Trust versus instinct. Curiosity versus caution.
And then, slowly, you slide the letter across the table.
âItâs from my mom,â you share. âShe wrote it for my twenty-first birthday. Mia never gave it to me, though. I found it in her safe in the basement. Iâ, uh, I may have broken into it.â
Sam shoots you a surprised look, a smile rising on his lips. âYou know how to pick locks?â
âI know how to write spells,â you counter.Â
Sam huffs a small laugh at that. âGot it.â He then focuses back on the letter in front of him but doesnât touch it immediately. His eyes meet yours instead. âYou sure you want me to read this?â
Nope, not at all, you want to respond but find yourself nodding despite of it.Â
âYeah, uhm⊠I think you should.â
He accepts that, picking it up carefully as if he understands itâs more than just paper.Â
You watch him read, tracking every subtle shift on his face â the slight furrow of his brows and the way his focus sharpens when he reaches certain parts as his hazel eyes move steadily over the page. It feels oddly intimate â letting someone else into your life like this. There are only three people in the world you ever entrusted with your secrets: Paige, Cameron, and Mia.Â
You even told Paige you were coming here to meet one of the fake FBI guys who tried to murder you not that long ago (and you both agree that sentence sounds insane). But you mostly told her so at least one person knows your whereabouts in case you go missing here (or someone has an itchy trigger finger again).
You obviously havenât told Mia â not about the meeting or the letter. Youâre kind of dreading that conversation, scared of answers.Â
And Cameron⊠well, he doesnât exactly know yet that someone tried to kill you in the first place, let alone that youâre willingly meeting them again to dig deeper into your witchy family history that possibly involves demons. Thatâs probably a face-to-face conversation and not something you share over Skype with fifteen other guys sitting around your boyfriend in a tent.Â
When Sam then finally looks up, his whiskey-colored eyes are more piercing than before. Thereâs a razor-sharp glint in them now.
âThe blood moon,â he says. âSpring equinox.â
You nod slowly. âYeah, I have no idea what that means. The letter didnât exactly explain it. You were the first person that told me about that.â
âYour mom never mentioned it before this?â
âNo.â You shake your head sadly, but thereâs a thread of anger underneath it.Â
Sure, you were a kid and only eleven when they died, but your mom and grandma prepared you and taught you so many other things, and they couldnât mention that? A little heads-up about being born into a magical nuclear disaster wouldâve been appreciated.
Sam exhales, leaning back in the booth. âWell, uhm, according to the lore, itâs supposed to amplify your magic,â he says. âBut we actually found another connection from a hunter who knew your family. Heâs, uh, a family friend of ours, too.â
You tilt your head. âHe knew my mom and grandma?â
âYeah, uh, he worked with them,â Sam says. âYour grandmother mostly. Sometimes your mom. They helped him on hunts. Heâs actually the one who sent our dad to them.â
You blink, caught off guard. âOh, I didnât know that. I mean, I knew they tried helping your dad, and sometimes other people would come by the house, too. But I didnât know how far it wentâŠâ
As a kid, you caught glimpses here and there, but they mostly sent you away whenever a visitor would come around. You just never realized theyâd been running an entire secret operation right under your nose.Â
You recall the words in your momâs letter again, what your grandma always taught you as well, remembering youâre supposed to help people. Hunters. Itâs the family legacy.Â
But honestly? You have no idea how to do that. Defeating monsters isnât exactly in your wheelhouse. Youâre not equipped for it. Thereâs nothing you can offer them in terms of demon hunting aside from a few party tricks.Â
âHe told us this story about the first witch,â Sam continues.
Your head snaps up, realization dawning on you. âThe Legend of Eira,â you breathe.
âYeah.â Sam blinks in surprise, then nods. âYou know it?â
A small, nostalgic smile tugs at your lips. âMy grandma used to tell it to me before bed almost every night,â you share and then tilt your head slightly. âThough Iâm pretty sure I got the Disney version and not the Grimm one.âÂ
Sam huffs a chuckle. âYeah, probably.âÂ
Your fingers tap lightly against the coffee cup as the pieces shift in your mind, rearranging themselves into something new. Something bigger. Thereâs a lot you donât know about your own family. Too damn much. But thereâs some things you still remember well.Â
âAt the foot of a birch tree, Frejya gave Eira a symbol, one not yet known to mankind. One of growth, of protection, of life that endures and begins again â Bjarkan. Eira carved it into her skin, just above her heart, and pressed her blood into the bark of the tree, binding flesh to root, life to life. She did not take the power but became a part of it.â
Your grandmaâs voice floods your mind like it was yesterday and not more than a decade ago. Your hand automatically wanders to your collarbone on the left side, where a birthmark rests just above your heart, but itâs not just a random shape. Itâs a symbol. A rune.Â
á
Sam seems to notice the motion, his eyes flicking briefly to the spot where your fingers touch the fabric of your shirt, the symbol hidden just underneath it, but he refrains from commenting on it.Â
âThe demon you talked about, the one that killed my family,â you say with a clear of your throat to snap his focus back. âWhat do you actually know about it? I mean, was your dad hunting it?â
Sam nods slowly, his fingers tightening around the mug in his hands. âYeah, uhm, heâd been hunting it for a long time,â he shares. âWeâve been tracking a pattern. It visited babies the night they turned six months old. Said it had plans for⊠special kids. Kids like me. Their mothers would usually die in a fire after.â
You swallow thickly, your stomach tightening. âBecause of your abilities?â
Sam gives you another nod. âYeah, all kids usually started developing abilities after their twenty-second birthday. At least, it did for me and the others weâve met so far. Itâs mostly psychic stuff. Visions, telekinesis, mind control⊠Itâs been different for everyone.â
A quiet breath escapes your lips as you sink back into the boothâs worn leather. âIs that why you guys were asking so many questions about the fire in Sugar Hill? Because you believed I was one of those kids?â
âYeah,â Sam admits, then chuckles lightly. âClearly, we were wrong about that one.â
âBecause I donât fit the pattern?â you question. Youâve heard the brothers mention it when they were in your living room that night. Itâs only now starting to make sense.Â
âYeah, but to be fair, there doesnât seem to be a pattern, after all,â Sam says. âWe recently discovered there might be kids out there whose mothers didnât die in a fire. Could just be anyone at this point. We donât know how many there are, either. Youâre probably not one of them, but I still think youâre connected somehow. Thereâs a reason this thing came after your family. After you.â
You let the words sink in and study him for a second, something clicking into place. âYour mom,â you say carefully. âShe died like that too, didnât she? In a fire?â
Sam nods once, the blue in his aura expanding and overtaking the yellow. âYeah, she did.â
Your head bobs softly. That explains a lot about both of these boys, actually. âIâm really sorry, Sam.â
Sam licks his lips contemplatively for a moment before leaning forward, the yellow glistening slightly. âLook, our dad thought you might be the key to killing this thing.â
Your brow shoots up, eyes widening. âIâm sorry, what?â A nervous laugh bubbles out of you. âYouâre joking, right?â
Sam shakes his head, serious as ever. âWe donât exactly know how yet, but he seemed pretty sure.â
âWell, Iâm not,â you protest. Can you close this goddamn door again?
Sam doesnât even flinch, though, and stays focused. âThe hunter who worked with your family â his name is Bobby Singer. He told us about a ritual, too.â
Your brow scrunches. âWhat kind of ritual?â
Sam chuckles a little. âHonestly? I was hoping you could tell me. We donât know either. Your family never shared the details with him,â he explains. âBut, uhm, your mom mentioned something about getting your full powers after your twenty-first birthday in the letter. You know anything about what she could mean?â
You shake your head slowly. âNo clue,â you huff, frustration lacing your tone. Then a frown slowly starts to form. âThey did tell me once my twenty-first birthday was special, but I donât remember anything specifically. At least there was no mention of some big, magical fireworks moment. And I didnât wake up differently that day either, if thatâs what you were gonna ask next. It wasnât like when I turned seven and first got my magic. Itâs been the same ever since.â
âProbably because you havenât done the ritual yet,â Sam muses, then finds your eyes. âYou think thereâs still anything at your old house in Sugar Hill?â
âThere might be,â you admit, your jaw tightening slightly. âBut just to be clear, Iâm still not going back there. I donât even know if I wanna do this. Iâm kinda happy with my magic the way it is. I didnât sign up for any of this, alright? I donât want more power, I donât want to kill some scary demon, and I definitely donât want to perform some weird, ancient ritual that could go horribly wrong for all we know. I have a job. A life, okay? I was honestly doing just fine before you guys showed up.â
Sam doesnât seem to be utterly fazed by your rant. âLook, I get it,â he levels with you. âReally, I do. Trust me.â
You hold his gaze patiently, waiting for the argument. Because judging by the determination in both his eyes and aura, you already know thereâs one coming.Â
âBut it doesnât matter if you want it or not,â he continues contrastingly gently to the meaning of his words. âIf the demonâs connected to you⊠itâs not just gonna leave you alone. And if it comes for you, it wonât just be you at risk. It could go after people around you, too. Your family. Friends.â
You fall silent as his words seep under your skin and avert your eyes to the window, watching people stroll past it, none the wiser of your conversation in here. You see Mia, Paige, and Cameron in their faces. Youâd very much like to keep them off a demonâs radar.Â
What if it comes for them, and youâre not strong enough to protect them?
âIt happened to me,â Sam adds, drawing your attention back to him. âIâ, uh, I was at Stanford a year ago.â
You quirk a brow at that. âYou went to Stanford?â
Sam smiles, chuckling a little at your bewilderment. âYeah, pre-law. Had a girlfriend, too.â
You smile a little too before it fades again when you notice his use of the past tense. âWhat happened?â
Sam pauses for a moment, his eyes focused on the coffee in his hands. âThe demon came and killed her,â he says quietly. âThatâs when I hit the road and started hunting with Dean again.â
You swallow harshly. âIâm sorry, Sam.â
âYeah, thatâs why Iâm trying to warn you,â he says and meets your eyes again. âI tried running away from this thing once, too. Hell, Iâm still planning on leaving all this behind as soon as that demon is dead. But as long as that thingâs alive, itâs gonna find you whether you wanna face it or not. Trust me.â
âGreat,â you mutter under your breath, nodding. âSo my options are âget involvedâ or âget everyone I love potentially murdered.â Love that.â
âYeah, it sucks,â Sam agrees with a hint of sympathy in his voice.
You scoff a dry laugh, because that might be the understatement of the goddamn century.
The silence lingers for a moment before you finally dare to glance back at him. âSo⊠what now?â
Sam exhales a long breath, leaning back in his seat. âI donât know yet, but we keep digging. Together,â he replies. âIâll look into the ritual. See if I can find out more about it. I can update you if I find anything. If thatâs what you wantâŠâ
Oh, youâre not sure about any of this at all. It feels like Sam has just shown you a steep cliff and then told you to jump in the same breath.Â
âIâll think about it, okay? Not gonna promise anything, though,â you say. âBut we can keep in touch.â
Samâs jaw locks slightly, but he eventually gives you a nod. âDeal.â
Welp, itâs not vampires, Dean thinks as he puts the last victimâs head back into its plastic container. At least, that means crazy-ass Gordon is nowhere around. When Sam first told him about this case, Dean was almost sure theyâd run into the nut job again. But as it turns out, itâs just regular people dying an irregular death.
No second set of teeth descending from their gums. No visible bite marks. And no one was drained of their blood either.Â
Which, somehow, isnât as comforting as it should be.
He exhales slowly through his nose, green eyes lingering on the headless body splayed out on the metal table in front of him. Thereâs a clean line where flesh meets absence â where something precise carved through bone and sinew, but itâs not surgical in the doctor-with-a-scalpel kind of way. Itâs an efficient removal, but not jagged, not messy, and not the sort of hack job he expects from something feral or hungry.
Three bodies. Three heads. No real answers.
Dean straightens and pulls off the nitrile gloves with a practiced flick, tossing them into the trash nearby.
Sleepy Hollow of all places. The irony isnât lost on him.
Town built on a ghost story about a headless horseman, and now the people here are actually losing theirs? Yeah, heâs sure Washington Irving is having a field day in his grave right about now. All thatâs missing is a flaming pumpkin and a dramatic thunderstorm. Thereâs probably even a tour guide out there spinning this into a story already.Â
The Horseman rides again, folks â buy your tickets, bring your kids!
Dean utters a light scoff and rubs a hand down his face. He didnât find traces of sulfur, signs of possession, or any ritual markings either. But the EMF? That spiked. Which tells him at least that heâs either dealing with a ghost or maybe even a cursed object.Â
The question of the who, when, where, what, and why remains, though. Awesome. Who doesnât love a good mystery, right?Â
Admittedly, not knowing wouldnât bother him as much if his little brother hadnât been acting weird as hell on top of it. That part, annoyingly, sticks with Dean the most.Â
Somethingâs been off since yesterday. Itâs subtle. It always is with Sam, but Dean knows his little brother better than anyone. He knows when that kid is being shifty and lying. Samâs brain is clearly already ten steps ahead and not sharing the map. The question is about what.Â
At first, Dean didnât second-guess Samâs strange insistence on taking this case. Why would he? Three headless bodies in a town famous for that sort of thing? Thatâs practically an invitation for hunters. Itâs cool. Itâs weird. Itâs exactly their kind of thing.
Now, though, he smells something fishy. And Dean? Well, he ainât stupid. It doesnât take a genius to realize Sleepy Hollow is only a nice, neat four-hour drive away from Salem. But Sam wouldnât go behind his back and seek you out after Dean explicitly told him not to.Â
âŠRight?
Shit.
Dean shouldâve clocked it sooner that something was up when Sam suggested to âdivide and conquerâ this morning, making Dean check out the morgue while Sam decided to hit the local library. It sounded logical. But that was code for Iâm about to do something you wonât like, wasnât it?
Divide and conquer my ass.Â
He scoffs under his breath again, pacing a few steps across the cold tiles before he completely heads out of the morgue.
It shouldnât come as a surprise that a good ten minutes later, Deanâs storming the library on a mission, still willing to give his little brother the benefit of the doubt. His eyes scan the rows of books, the scattered tables, and the couple of locals minding their own business in one quick sweep.Â
As expected, thereâs no Sam. No flannel. No furrowed brow. No nothing.Â
Dean doesnât even bother asking the older librarian at the front desk if sheâs seen a six-foot-four nerd hunched over a stack of lore books, practically absorbing ancient text through osmosis. He knows Samâs not here and probably has never even set a foot inside this place.Â
His tongue presses against the inside of his cheek, the irritation creeping in.Â
Called it.Â
Dean turns on his heel and stomps back out into the afternoon sun hitting him in the face to a blinding degree as he makes his way down the busy street, bustling with reporters and tourists already in town for the big show.Â
And then, there it is â the sign heâs been looking for. In the corner of his eye, a flicker of Bimini-blue glints in the sunshine.Â
He knows that color. And he knows that car. Your Aveo sticks out like a sore thumb, parked neatly by the curb among the others. Needless to say, he doesnât need more proof than that to confirm his theory.Â
Of course Sam wouldnât let it go. Of course heâd sneak around, go behind Deanâs back, meet up with you like some damn teenager meeting his girlfriend after curfew instead of another potential disaster waiting to happen.
And for what? To chat? To compare fucking notes? To bond over witchy nonsense and goddamn demon bedtime stories?
The anger and frustration simmer under his skin as he heads further down the street in search of his little brother and the surely witchy companion. He follows the line of sight instinctively from your car to whatever place would set a good location for a meeting like that till his gaze lands on a small diner two blocks down.Â
And sure enough, he spots Sam and you through the window, sitting and chatting in a booth like old goddamn friends.Â
Deanâs going to kill him. Itâs done.Â
But Sam knows what heâs doing, or he wouldnât have picked a public place in broad daylight. He knows Dean canât very well pull out his gun here and start shootinâ even if he does catch them (which point for Dean for proving Sam wrong).Â
Sam should also very well know, though, that Dean doesnât really care about any of that â not the people, not the sunlight â if push comes to shove. And, well, itâs shoving pretty damn hard right now.Â
However, Dean decides not to storm the diner right away, guns blazing. Instead, he watches, green eyes fixed on the window, and waits those two out. Thatâs what good hunters do, after all.Â
They set traps for their foxes.Â
Samâs leaning forward on the table, focused and listening. Of course he is. Heâs probably trying to score points, give you some sad stories and puppy dog eyes, and then boom â heâs got you hooked on whatever crazy plan heâs trying to talk you into.
Dean knows how that one goes. Heâs been on the receiving end of it a few times now.Â
Youâre talking, hands moving as you explain something, your expression soft and yet animated in a way thatâs⊠different from what he remembers when he last saw you. Not scared. Not defensive. Just⊠engaged.
Sam says something then, you respond, and then thereâs a beat before you laugh â actually laugh, like his little brother suddenly is the funniest person on the planet. For the record, Dean knows for a fact that ainât true.Â
What the hell is this?
Is Sam⊠flirting with you? Is that what Samâs flirting looks like? Is this what this whole thing is about? Sam wanting to get laid?
Honestly, Dean canât tell for sure if thatâs whatâs happening or not. Because, while he knows his little brother pretty damn well, he doesnât know that much about Samâs skills in that department. Dean didnât really see Sam date a lot in high school and then he went off to Stanford. And now, well, Samâs not really been an outgoing person so far, so not a lot of references there either.Â
Sure, Dean supposes his little brother landed Jess, and she was a damn ten, so Sammyâs gotta have some game, right? On the other hand, there was also Sarah not that long ago, a chick from a case, and that seemed admittedly a little⊠bumpy (and not in the way you want something like that to be bumpy).Â
Jesus, is that what Deanâs witnessing right now? His little brother dipping a toe into the dating pool? And why the hell is he even thinking about Samâs flirting attempts in the first place? It shouldnât bother him.
It doesnât.Â
Awesome. Now he feels like a creep whoâs watching something not meant for his eyes. Itâs like thereâs a piece of a puzzle here thatâs not supposed to fit, except it does, and thatâs the goddamn problem.Â
Why does it have to be a witch? Why does it have to be you?Â
And yeah, okay, heâs noticed it before â not the feeling but the cause of it. Hard not to. Youâve got that⊠thing, whatever the hell it is, that makes people look twice. He looked twice. He can admit as much. Heâs gonna be a grown-up about it (not out loud to other people, though. Especially not you. No, no, thatâs notâ).Â
But itâs not just that youâre pretty, not just attractive, though yeah, thereâs that too, obviously. Again, heâs not blind, either. But itâs something else â something he canât quite pin down or even put his little finger on (and the thought of you and his finger definitely shouldnât give him, well⊠other thoughts).Â
Thereâs something wrong with him, isnât there? He just canât figure out what, though.Â
Itâs probably just a you thing. Yeah, thatâs gotta be it. Itâs you. Heâs blaming you.Â
Thereâs an edge to you that doesnât line up with anything he knows how to categorize. And that, God, that fucking bugs him.
Because he likes things that fit. Things that make sense. Things he can label and move on from.
You fucking donât do any of these things.Â
This whole scene in front of him reminds Dean of another one of those weird dreams heâs had a couple of nights ago. There have actually been a few of those with one common theme:
Itâs always you and Sammy, both little and close in age, laughing and running around, unburdened and weightless, catching frogs and butterflies, whispering secrets in the tall grassâŠÂ
One gets the idea.Â
And Dean? Heâd be off somewhere, isolated, outcast, excluded and far away, but not out of reach. Heâs very much reachable. But no one ever reaches for him.Â
Maybe you put something in his drink. Date-raped him with some witchy love potion or sex potion and thatâs causing all these bizarre feelings now. Hell, maybe thatâs what you did to Sam, too. You probably snuck a few drops of something cursed into his vanilla soy latte or whatever the hell his little brotherâs drinking in there.Â
Dean shakes his head clear and rolls his shoulders. This is ridiculous. He doesnât care if youâre getting along with Sam. He doesnât care that youâre sitting there like you belong at that table, acting like youâre part of something youâre definitely not a part of. He doesnât care that Sam looks⊠comfortable. Open. The way he hasnât in a while.
Thatâs not the point.
The point is that Sam lied. The point is that youâre a wildcard. The point is that Dean told him not to call you.
And yet, here you fucking are.
A minute later, both you and Sammy then finally rise and head for the door. Still talking vividly. Still laughing like old buddies. Still wrapped up in whatever the fuck this is.Â
And Dean? He steps out of the shadows before either of you can register whatâs happening, irritation rushing through his blood when he sees the stupid smile on his brotherâs face.
âReally, Sam?!â
Both of you freeze in your tracks. Itâs like a switch flipped, and your smiles fall abruptly. Samâs head snaps up, your eyes go wide, and the two of you look like two baby deers in headlights. But Dean doesnât even give either of you a second to recover.Â
âLying? Meeting up with the enemy?â he snaps, deep voice raspy enough to grate on anyone. âI told you not to call her!â
Sam straightens, already having steeled himself for the inevitable lecture. âAnd I didnât,â he argues. âShe called me, alright?â
âA loophole, Sam? Really?â Dean raises his brows, then scowls. âThatâs what youâre going with?â
You, on the other hand, are hiding halfway behind Samâs broad back, deciding to use him as your shield. You blink between the brothers, caught in the crossfire.Â
âYou know what? Iâm gonna go,â you mumble with a clear of your throat, already taking a tentative step back. âLet you guys figure this outââ
âWhoa, whoaââ Dean moves in an instant and blocks your path to freedom. âNot so fast, Sabrina.â
Your brow scrunches as you glance up at him. âSabrina?â A beat passes before realization clicks, your expression darkening a smidge, clearly unimpressed with his nickname game. âOh⊠Funny.â
A tiny smirk tugs on Deanâs lips. Antagonizing you is admittedly sort of fun.Â
âPuritan,â you scoff under your breath and cross your arms.Â
But Dean? Oh, he still heard that.Â
âWhat did you just call me?â
âYou heard me,â you grit, the defiance gleaming in your eyes.Â
Now, Dean can take an insult. Youâre not the first person that threw something at him and hoped it would stick. But puritan? Heâs never gotten that one before. Everyone who knows him would probably agree that heâs the least strait-laced prude there is. Thereâs nothing pure about him.Â
And just like that, his smirk morphs to a scowl.Â
âOh, you stay right there, Stevie Nicks Junior,â he warns, pointing a finger at you. âYouâre not going anywhere.âÂ
You, however, arenât scared of him this time or even backing down. Instead of flinching, you square your shoulders and meet his glare head-on.Â
âOr what? Youâre gonna shoot me in a busy street during daylight?â You tilt your head cockily, lips twitching. âYou know thatâs a red flag, right? I mean, Jesus, youâre every dating siteâs worst nightmare. Itâs like a full catfish situation.â
What theâ
What the hell does that mean now?!Â
Dean blinks, mouth agape, thrown just enough by the comment to be noticeable. Sam snorts in obvious amusement, earning himself a glare. Then Dean looks back at you, sterner than before as he tries (and fails) to fully track whatever the hell you just said. It sounded like a compliment wrapped in an insult.Â
âWell, consider yourself catfished then,â he retorts with a huff and prays it makes sense. Your brow wrinkles, so it probably didnât, but Dean ignores it skillfully. âYouâre in this now.â His gaze then flicks expectantly between you and his little brother. âWell? Somebody gonna fill me in on whatâs going on here?â
Sam exhales a long and deep breath. âDean, look, I was just catching her up on what we know so far about the demon and what Bobby told us about her family.âÂ
âWhat?!â Dean snaps, shaking his head furiously. âYou told her all of that?! First Ellen, now her? Why donât you go ahead and put it out in an email newsletter next time, huh? Save us all some time, man.â
Sam sighs and rolls his eyes. âDeanââ
âNo!â Dean cuts him right off, voice rising. âYou canât trust her, Sam! You know that.âÂ
âStill standing right here,â you chime in dryly and wave your hand in mock. âYou know, where you told me to standâŠâÂ
Dean smacks his lips and shoots you a sharp look, then points a finger at you again. âYouâre a bad influence on him.â
âDudeââ Sam starts, but this time you cut in first.Â
âYou know what? I donât need this,â you announce with a tight smile. âYou guys are on your own with this. Iâm going. So if you plan on still shooting me in front of at least twenty witnesses, do it now because Iâm walking away.â You turn on your heel, then throw a glimpse back at Sam over your shoulder. âGood luck with the case.â
Deanâs jaw clenches hard as soon as you take that first step.
âSo what?â he throws after you. âYouâre just gonna ditch while people are dying in this town? Real class act.â
Alright, sure, Dean doesnât want you on this hunt. Doesnât want you anywhere near him or Sam. But alas, youâre here already â no thanks to his little brother dragging you into their mess. Sam may as well have painted a blinking red target on your back. And now, well, youâre Deanâs fucking responsibility.Â
Luckily, Deanâs good at finding buttons. And certainly, heâs found yours and knows where to push down.Â
You stop in your tracks and spin on your heel, the irritation sparking your eyes like a wildfire. âIâm not a hunter. Thatâs your specialty,â you shoot back. âIâm gonna go home, watch Buffy slay some vampires, and then think of you in spirit, alright?âÂ
Dean studies you for a second, then sighs, forcing some of the heat out of his voice. âItâs not vampires,â he says, more grounded now, catching Samâs attention as well. âChecked all three bodies. No second set of teeth, no bites, no feeding, nothing. Clean cuts.â
âSo what are you thinking?â Sam asks, focusing immediately on the case. Maybe heâs just happy about the distraction. âGhost? Cursed object?â
Dean shrugs lightly. âWould be my best guess.â
Sam nods slowly before his eyes drift toward you, the familiar look that Dean knows all too well already forming. Heâs going full puppy on you. No one can resist that. Itâs like his little brotherâs superpower.Â
âWhich means we might need another perspective,â Sam muses, gaze flicking to you without hiding his intentions.Â
âDonât look at me like that,â you grumble, eyes narrowing. âItâs not my job.â
âPeople are still dying,â Dean repeats because he can read you well enough to know thatâs your kryptonite.Â
And yeah, he wasnât a fan at first of the witchy disappearing act you pulled back in Salem, but he can admit that he might have overreacted back then and pulled the trigger a little too soon (metaphorically speaking). Youâre doing a good thing there, helping people, even though Dean doesnât really approve of the methods. Heâs not going to admit that to your face, though. Canât let you have that win. That probably would only go to your head.Â
âPeople are dying everywhere every day,â you point out and throw your arms up. âWhat do you want me to do next? Perform open-heart surgery without a medical degree?â
Damn, thatâs a good point. Youâre admittedly quick on the draw and sharp as a tack. But Dean? Heâs got some tricks up his sleeve, too. Heâs used to that kind of argument from Sam, so heâs got some repartee of his own. Otherwise, God knows heâd never win a single fight.Â
âLook, we could use your help,â Sam adds, pulling on the gentle kid gloves before Dean can interject. You hesitate, clearly torn, your gaze wandering back and forth between them. âWeâre staying at a bed and breakfast down the road. We can get you a room. You donât have to drive back tonight. Just sleep on it.â
âWhoa, no, thatâs not gonna happen,â Dean cuts in sternly. âNot gonna risk her disappearing on us, man.â His eyes lock onto yours, unyielding. âYouâre staying where we can see you in case you pull somethinâ.â
âWhat? No!â you protest firmly. âIâm not playing summer camp with you two. Where would I even go? You know where I live. You know where I work. Hell, Sam has my number.â
âYeah, and you also got a little disappearing spell in your repertoire. I havenât forgotten about that one,â Dean counters cleverly. God, he has to bite back the rising smirk because he can see on your face that heâs got you with that one.Â
You scowl and cross your arms. âHow do I know youâre not gonna shoot me when I sleep?â
âGuess you donât.â
âDean,â Sam warns with a hint of frustration in his tone. âHeâs not gonna shoot you,â he assures you gently, then glares back at Dean and grits, âRight?â
âWellââ
âDean.â
Dean rolls his eyes back and sighs. âFine, whatever.âÂ
You stare at him for another second, then let out a short, incredulous laugh, lifting a brow. âDo you actually hate me that much?âÂ
Dean opens his mouth, already halfway to some snarky comeback. Something easy. Something cutting. But then he stops.
Because the answer that comes up first isnât any of that. Itâs something messier. More complicated. Something he doesnât have a name for yet and doesnât particularly want one.
So, he shoves it down. Deep, deep down.Â
âDonât flatter yourself,â he shoots back dryly instead. âYouâre just easier to deal with when youâre not sneaking around.âÂ
Your eyes narrow to a glare, and for a minute, it seems like youâre going to walk away anyway, but then you exhale a deep sigh, shoulders dropping just a little bit.Â
âFine,â you mutter. âBut Iâm not doing this because you told me to.â
Dean scoffs, unimpressed. âYeah, keep telling yourself that, Sabrina.âÂ
And just like that, the three of you stand there â tense, mismatched, and somehow stuck in the same mess whether any of you like it or not.
â¶ïž Chapter 4: Do You Hate Me? â June 19
Ready to storm the comments? I'm so excited to hear your best guesses and theories as to what the hell is going on here with that crazy, emotional, and possibly fake (?) childhood dream đđź (And yes, I did hurt my own heart writing this one, and there might be more in the next parts lol). Also don't ask me how long it took to craft those spells, letter, and ancient legend. I went full LOTR (and the rhyming for those spells is haaard) đ
In other news, how did you like Sabrina and Sam's secret meeting and all the revelations in this part? Of course it's not that easy to trick Dean. Shame on them for trying lmao. How long do you think it will take till their bonding annoys him, though? A minute? đ
đź Series Masterlist
Coming Up:
âOkay,â Sam sighs and scratches the back of his neck. âI think we should head to the library next. I mean, the whole hooves thing makes me think we might actually be dealing with the Headless Horseman. Maybe we can find out who it is, because this thingâs definitely mobile.â
Dean nods, still hung up on that whole red-green thing, but you shake your head slightly, brows creasing. Figures.
âActually, I wanna process the evidence first. Might give us a clue about the weapon and where to find it,â you say.
Dean then finally dares to look at you again, brow furrowing lightly. âThought you already did that with that whole horsey aura thing.â
âThatâs notâ⊠You know what? Never mind.â You press your lips together, biting back whatever comment you wanted to make, and simply turn to Sam. âPoint is, I need a lab. Donât exactly have one here. The rust, the hair⊠Thereâs more there.â Then you smack your lips, musingly looking between the brothers. âYou guys do breaking and entering, right?â
Sam and Dean exchange a look.
Of course.
Dean sighs. âYup, we do.â
âYou guys go. Iâll hit the library,â Sam says, not even arguing (or volunteering).
âFine. Iâll go with her.â Dean nods and rolls his eyes slightly.
But you? You immediately grimace and wrinkle your nose.
âDo you have to?â you question and then tone down the hostility a little by clearing your throat. âI mean, canât Sam come to the lab with me, and you can go to the library?â
Deanâs lips rise to a smirk at that. âNot a chance in hell, Sabrina.â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Chapter Summary: You think you've tricked the two hunters on your heels, but Dean's already on your tail and catches you in the worst possible moment â with a gun, bad assumptions, and zero goddamn patience.
Warnings: 18+ language, language, canon-divergence, set after 2x02, enemies to friends to lovers, slow burn, mentions of death and DV, angst
Word Count: 13.9k
A/N: Still dealing with sickness around here, but I'll be fully back soon đ Meanwhile, are you ready to finally find out what happens next? Intense bickering ahead. Thank God for Sam being the mediator we all need đ
That stupid hunter bought your cover hook, line, and sinker. And you? You danced on the edge of a blade and stepped back without a single goddamn scratch.
Youâre still riding the high, sharp and sweet, as you stroll out of the bar and into the cool night air, meeting up with Paige in the alley by your car.Â
âHoly shit,â she says as she catches up with you. âYou demolished that guy.âÂ
âPlease,â you snort, fishing your keys out of your bag. Thereâs a satisfaction in your eyes you donât even bother hiding. âHe practically did it to himself. He was laying it on a little thick in there.âÂ
âA little?â Paige laughs, arching an eyebrow. âHe was two seconds away from offering to carry you home.â
You unlock your Bimini-blue Aveo and climb into the driverâs seat, Paige dropping into the passenger side at the same time, still buzzing with adrenaline. She always gets a little too excited whenever you involve her in your magical extracurricular activities ever since the day you told her you were a witch.Â
You were twelve, and back then, you didnât do it with the intention of involving her in anything, especially in anything dangerous. You did it like a middle-schooler sharing secrets with her best friend â in a treehouse while playing pretend, completely innocent. You definitely never imagined the two of you would trick a hunter one day and build an entire underground network that helps victims of abuse.Â
âHe was cute, though,â she adds as an afterthought, slumping back in the seat.Â
You start the engine and hum. âMm.âÂ
âDonât âmmâ me. He was.âÂ
You shrug your shoulders, pulling away from the curb. âIf you say so.âÂ
Paige narrows her eyes at you. âThat is not an answer.â
âIt is an answer.â
âItâs a dodge.â Paige raises a brow. âItâs the least committal answer Iâve ever heard in my life. I saw you flirting back.âÂ
âI wasnât flirting,â you say, although the corner of your mouth betrays you. âI was gathering information.âÂ
Paige lets out a short laugh. âOh, right. Very professional. Very subtle, too. I especially liked the part where you leaned in toâ, what was it⊠âhear him betterâ?âÂ
âHe was mumbling,â you shoot back, shifting gears smoothly as you merge onto the road, Clancyâs disappearing in your rearview. âNot my fault.â
âMhm.â She watches you with that look she gets whenever she thinks sheâs caught you with your hand in the cookie jar. âAnd the giggling and pushing your boobs out? Also part of the investigation?â
You shrug again, one hand loose on the wheel, the other resting near the gearshift as you hide a smirk. âIt worked, didnât it?â
It did.Â
You replay the whole encounter without really meaning to â the ease and rhythm of it. The way he held eye contact just a smidge longer than necessary, measuring, weighing, and deciding where to push next. The way he wielded the deepness and rough edges of his voice as if he knew exactly what it did to people. And the way heâd leaned in, confident in that effortless and charming way of his, like heâd done this a hundred times before and never once been wrong about the outcome.Â
Till now, till you, that is.
And you? You let him.Â
Let him think he was in control when he really wasnât. Let him steer the conversation just enough that it felt natural when you nudged it somewhere else. A question here, a detail there. Soft enough to pass as curiosity, but harmless enough to ignore. You carefully crafted the version of yourself he wanted to see and neatly stepped into it.
Your high school drama teacher surely wouldâve been proud of you for bringing so much authenticity to the role.Â
Paige then nudges your arm lightly, hauling you from your thoughts. âOkay, but seriously. He was cute.â
You roll your eyes and exhale through your nose. âI have a boyfriend. Remember Cam? You like him.â
Paige, however, doesnât even miss a beat. âYou can have a boyfriend and still have eyes, dude.âÂ
âIâm serious.â
âSo am I.â
You shake your head, laughing a little. âOh, Cam would love this conversation right now.â
âOh please. Itâs just me youâre talking to,â Paige counters, waving it off. âOur sweet Cameronâs halfway across the world right now, not sitting in your passenger seat.â
For a second, your grip tightens just slightly on the wheel, your thoughts wandering to somewhere far beyond Salem â to dry heat and desert dust, to your boyfriend stuck somewhere in the middle of it.
You miss him. God, you do. But the two of you knew what you signed up for with each other when you met three years ago in college.Â
âIâm just saying. You didnât exactly look like someone suffering through that conversation tonight,â Paige teases you.Â
You huff another laugh. âBecause I wasnât. I was handling it.â
âHandling it,â she parrots, lips twitching in amusement. âIs that what weâre calling it now?â
âYes.â
âRight. Tall, green eyes, voice like he drinks whiskey for breakfast and smokes a pack a day, but not flirting. Handling.â
You toss her a grin. âNow youâre catching on.â
Paige grins as well, clearly unconvinced, but lets it go. For now, at least. You know her well enough to anticipate her throwing it back like a boomerang at some point in the near future and hitting you in the face with it at probably the most inappropriate moment possible.Â
You focus on the road then and on the glow of streetlights stretching ahead. âHe tried too hard for my taste.â
Paige shoots you a raised look at that. âOr,â she counters, âyouâre just allergic to fun.â
âIâm not allergic to fun,â you defend, chuckling. âI just donât like being read.â
Paige snorts. âIronic coming from you.â
âFine,â you scoff, rolling your eyes back. âMaybe I just donât like being hunted, then.â
Your mind drifts back to the bar, the slight sting in your gut seeping through the triumph in your veins. You played it perfectly tonight â calm, sweet, a little vulnerable. You gave him just enough truths to make the lies stick. No tells. No slips. Nothing he could latch onto. You watched him carefully the entire time. Every shift, every glance, every subtle change in posture. You waited for the moment something didnât line up, but the other shoe never dropped.
Still.
âYou think he bought it?â
Paige doesnât hesitate with her answer. âOh, 100%,â she assures you. âThe sad backstory? The whole âIâm just a normal girl with a stressful jobâ thing? He was eating out of your hand. Complete goner. You couldâve probably told him the moon was made of cheese, and he wouldâve believed you.âÂ
Your mouth curves, but it doesnât quite reach your eyes. âI donât know,â you muse, biting the inside of your cheek. âAt the end there, something felt⊠off.â
Paige furrows her brow. âOff how?âÂ
You hesitate a beat, trying to pin it down, but it stays on the tip of your tongue. âI donât know. His aura justââ You frown slightly. âIt didnât match. Not completely.âÂ
âMeaning?â
âMeaning he was all smooth and relaxed on the surface, sure,â you say slowly, replaying it in your head, âbut underneath there was this⊠sharpness. A little anger, maybe.âÂ
Paige considers your hunch for a second before brushing it off. âYeah, well, he was probably just annoyed you didnât go home with him. Poor guy put a lot of effort in. I mean, dude spends all night flirting his ass off, thinks heâs closing the sweetest deal of his lifetime, and then you just leave? Iâd be a little off, too.â
A soft laugh escapes you at her unhinged theory. âWhat a devastating loss.â
âYeah, Iâd say,â Paige snorts and shoots you a grin. âTragic, really. My thoughts and prayers go out to him. Rest in peace, G-Man.âÂ
You shake your head at her, but the smile lingers as you turn into the small parking lot beside your apartment building, headlights sweeping over the second car parked next to your spot. Itâs exactly what you expected. Old, beige, and forgettable. Mia never does anything halfway.Â
You pull in beside it and cut the engine, the lightness and banter from the drive slowly fading and being replaced by focus and professionalism.Â
Paige leans forward, peering through the windshield. âWow. Where the hell does Mia always find these cars?â
âNo clue. I think she gets them from the junkyard across town,â you reply, reaching for the door. âWhat matters is that nobodyâs gonna miss it.â
The cracked asphalt scuffs softly under your sneakers as you spot Amy already waiting underneath one of the streetlights at the edge of the courtyard, her young son tucked against her side like he might vanish if she lets go of him. She looks like sheâs holding their whole world together with sheer willpower. But even in the dim glow of the lamp, the fading purple and blue bruise along her cheekbone is impossible to ignore. Itâs the ugly reminder of why sheâs here in the first place.Â
âHey,â you greet them with a warm smile as you approach. âYou made it.âÂ
She nods quickly, relief flickering across her face the moment she sees you. âYeah, uh, Iâm sorry for calling you tonight. I justâ⊠We didnât wanna wait any longer. I couldnât stay another night. Not after today.â
âItâs okay. I told you to call me whenever youâre ready,â you reassure her gently and gesture toward the beige car. âEverythingâs already in there. Papers, IDs, and enough money to get you started somewhere else. Donât worry. Mia made sure it all checks out.â
âI even packed you guys some snacks for the road,â Paige adds with a smile.Â
Amy just stares at you like youâve handed her something impossible. âI donât understand how youââ
âYou donât have to,â you cut in, smiling. âThatâs kind of the whole point.âÂ
Her son Ethan, seven, then peeks out at you behind his motherâs legs, clutching the same worn stuffed fox you saw him with at the hospital earlier. You soften instinctively and drop to one knee in front of him.
âHey, champ,â you say warmly. âYour fox looks ready for an adventure. Got a name?â
âRusty,â the boy mumbles shyly, the limbs of his stuffy flopping over his fists like heâs trying to hide behind it.Â
âRusty,â you repeat, smiling. âSolid name, buddy. Rustyâs gonna keep you company the whole drive, okay? And when you get to the new place, he gets first pick of the bed.âÂ
A tiny smile flickers across Ethanâs face at that before you rise to your feet again.
âThank you,â Amy says, looking at you and Paige. âBoth of you.â
âYou donât have to thank us. Weâre happy to help. Just take care of yourself, okay?â you tell her. âThe next partâs easy. Trust me.â
Amyâs grip tightens slightly on her son. âHow does it work exactly?âÂ
âItâs like a glamour. It means the wrong people will look right at you but not really see you,â you explain, tilting your head as you search for the right words. âLike their brain just⊠skips over you. You wonât stand out. You wonât stick. Anyone trying to find you will just⊠slide right past. You understand?â
âI call it âweaponized invisibility,ââ Paige chimes in with a grin.Â
âBasically,â you agree, a small smile tugging at your mouth before you glance back at Amy. âYouâre still there. Youâre just not interesting enough to anyone thatâs actively looking for you to ever remember.âÂ
Amy exhales a small breath of relief, some of the tension falling from her shoulders, though it doesnât disappear completely. âAnd is it⊠safe?âÂ
You nod without hesitation. âYeah, itâs completely safe. I promise. Itâll hold as long as you need it to. The only one who can lift it is me. If, at some point, you decide you donât need it any longer, you can give me a call, and I can break the spell again. Until then, it keeps you both off the radar.âÂ
Thereâs a pause as she takes in all the information youâve given her today, weighing and measuring it against everything sheâs trying to leave behind â a home, a husband, a life.Â
And then, Amy gives you one decisive nod. âDo it.â
âDude, we gotta talk,â Dean says as soon as he barrels into the motel room, shoving the door open so hard it slams into the wall and chips the paint.Â
Sam, however, doesnât look up at first or even seem mildly rattled by the entrance. Heâs comfortably spread out on the cheap bed, one knee propped up, a bunch of research papers scattered across the mattress beside him.Â
âYou strike out already?â he asks, distracted, but thereâs a hint of amusement in his voice. âWhat happened to not coming back tonight?â
âYeah,â Dean scoffs humorlessly and doesnât slow down as he crosses the room. Thereâs a restless type of energy surging through his blood that heâs been holding onto the entire drive back from the bar. âThat was before I found out sheâs a freaking witch.â
Samâs attention finally piques, straightening on the bed, brow already knitted when his head snaps up. âWhat?â
Dean lets out a breath, caught somewhere between a laugh and a scoff, still pacing the stained motel carpet.Â
âYeah, you were right, man,â he admits. âHot CSI? Definitely not Little Miss Innocent. I can tell you that much.â He runs a hand through his hair, shaking his head. âHer bag fell open at the bar, and I got a nice, clear look at the full witch starter pack inside. Tarot cards, herbs, spell book⊠Even had the rune thing on the cover.â
Samâs expression morphs from confusion to something more focused and analytical as he rises from the bed. âYou sure?â
âYeah, Iâm sure, man,â Dean confirms. âThe whole thing smelled like a New Age gift shop exploded in there.â
âHuh. Witch,â Sam mumbles to himself, moving over to the small table where more of his research litters the surface. âThat actually makes sense.â
âWhat makes sense?â Dean slows on the carpet, frowning. Why can that kid never finish a damn thought?
Sam drops into the rickety chair, shuffling scattered notes around and flipping pages till he finds what heâs looking for. âI dug more into her background while you were, uh⊠busy,â he says, clearing his throat subtly of judgment as Dean shoots him a little glare. âShe was born on spring equinox 1984, which just so happened to coincide with a full lunar eclipse, also called a blood moon.â
Dean crosses his arms, shooting his little brother a flat look. ââŠSo?â
Sam huffs a chuckle, clearly expecting that reaction. âItâs not just any date, Dean. See, to witches, pagans, and a bunch of old traditions from Europe, the spring equinox is a big deal,â he explains. âItâs basically their New Year. A balance point. Day and night are equal, light and dark are even⊠That dayâs practically all about transitions â winter to spring, death to life, dark to light. Itâs a threshold.â
The creases on Deanâs brow deepen slightly. âA threshold for what?â
âIt means nothingâs fully one thing or the other,â Sam replies rather unhelpfully, because it certainly doesnât make things clearer for Dean. âPoint is, itâs tied to change. Renewal. Cycles resetting. In a lot of folklore, itâs when the wheel turns â old things end, new things start.âÂ
âOkay,â Dean says, lips pursed, nodding along. âStill not seeing why I should care.â
âWell,â Sam continues, leaning forward slightly, âadd a lunar eclipse on top of that, according to the lore, a blood moon causes boundaries between things to get even thinner. Normal rules donât apply the same way anymore. Things get unstable. Stuff thatâs supposed to stay separate doesnât â at least not completely.â
Deanâs brow twitches slightly, but he stays silent, listening. He can already guess where Sam is leading with this and doesnât like it one bit.Â
âAnd get this,â Sam adds, even more eager now. âThereâs this idea out there that eclipses donât just mark change, but they force it. They break patterns. Interrupt cycles that are supposed to keep repeating.â
Dean huffs a breath, unimpressed. âYeah? And?â
Sam glances back up at him. âWell, if you stack those two things together, you get a rare alignment. I mean, itâs practically impossible. Only occurs maybe every couple millennia. And some folks believe that a child born under these circumstances isnât tied to the same rules as everyone else.â
Deanâs expression hardens a smidge. âMeaning what?âÂ
âMeaning they donât fit cleanly on one side,â Sam explains. âNot fully light, not fully dark. More like⊠in between. Boundary-walkers. People who can move across lines that most of us canât.âÂ
Dean exhales through his nose, still rather skeptical. âSo youâre telling me this chick hit the supernatural jackpot.âÂ
âIâm telling you that in a lot of these same stories, these people are tied to breaking things. Not as in destroying everything, but more like ending something thatâs been going on too long. Breaking a cycle that shouldnât keep going.âÂ
Dean doesnât say anything, but his mind automatically fills in the blanks â the things Sam doesnât state outright. Yellow Eyes. Psychic kids. Their fatherâs notes.Â
Anomaly. Asset. Key.
âSo what?â Dean prompts, leaning against the dresser, arms still crossed. âSheâs some kind of cosmic loophole? Is that supposed to make me feel better?â
Sam shakes his head. âNo, itâs supposed to explain why it amplifies things. Power, potential⊠whatever you wanna call it.â
âSo youâre saying sheâs a powerful witch?â Dean checks, then smirks and shrugs it off before Sam can answer. âI mean, guess thatâs helpful when we gank her. Better pack the whole arsenal.â
He pushes off the dresser and moves to the duffel on his bed, beginning to sort through weapons â iron cuffs, guns, knives, maybe even a machete if everything else fails. But Sam grows suspiciously silent behind his back, which can only mean one thing: he doesnât agree with Deanâs assessment.Â
âDean, I donât think we should kill her.â
Dean snorts a chuckle, although he doesnât feel like laughing. âKnew this was comingâŠâ
âJust listen, alright?â Sam pleads.Â
Dean spins around to face him and sighs loud enough for his little brother to hear the annoyance in it. Sam exhales a frustrated breath, too.Â
âLook, if sheâs really a witch, I donât think she got her magic from some demon or even a grimoire,â Sam muses. âAnd Dad didnât think so either. In his notes, he talked about tracing her familyâs lineage and mentioned a historical cooperation. I think her mother and grandmother were witches too, which would mean sheâs a natural. She might not even know how to use her powers fully yet.â
âOh, and you want her to?â Dean cocks a brow. ââCause from what Iâve seen so far, she knows how to use âem enough, Sam. Pretty sure sheâs involved in all those missing women cases. She was the CSI on scene for most of them. Pretty easy access.â
âYeah, but from what youâve been telling me, she never actually killed someone, right? I mean, it even looks like sheâs helping these women,â Sam points out.Â
âWe donât know that yet,â Dean huffs.Â
âWe also donât know yet if itâs not true, which is why we should talk to her first before you pull out the gun,â Sam states all too cleverly. âYou know witches are human, right? And some of them are good and only use white magic, Dean. Not to mention, sheâs also the only person weâve come across in weeks who might have any kind of connection to what weâre actually looking for. You really wanna take her out before finding out why Dad kept her around in the first place?â
Dean rolls his eyes back, letting out another sigh. He absolutely hates when his little brother is being reasonable.
One thing both Sam and their father have in common is judging people by their usefulness. Itâs not like Sam actually sees you as some innocent girl or even human. He sees a potential weapon. And Deanâs sure their dad once saw the same damn thing.Â
But Dean? He sees a weapon, too â one neither of them knows how to handle.Â
âLook, if sheâs really hurting innocent people out there, we take care of it. We always do. No questions asked,â Sam adds. âIâm just saying. Maybe hold off till we have some answers.âÂ
âFine, alright,â Dean caves at last, practically forcing the words out. The bile already rises in his mouth. âWe talk to her first. But if this thing goes sideways, Iâm putting a bullet in her.â
âSure. Understood.â Sam nods a little too keenly. âYou know where she went after the bar?â
Dean snorts a chuckle. âTold me there was a lab emergency. But unless someone mislabeled evidence or spilled a vial of blood, I doubt thereâs a reason for a CSI to run to work after midnight.â
The corners of Samâs mouth quirk in amusement. âSo youâre saying you did strike out.â
Dean fixes his little brother with a glare, then scoffs, somewhat defensive. âI wasnât seriously pursuing her, alright? Was just doing my due diligence, man. Working the case. Making sure sheâs really clean before we head out, you know? And turns out she wasnât.â
âSure, yeah,â Sam says, but his wry tone of voice already suggests he doesnât mean it one bit. Thereâs also the annoying smile that gives it away.Â
âShut up,â Dean huffs and shakes it off, but his mind doesnât stay on Sam for long and drifts back to the bar.Â
Back to you.Â
You carried yourself like you werenât hiding anything, although you clearly were. Your smile came so easy, but your eyes never quite followed as if there was always a second layer running underneath the surface. You watched him just as much as he watched you, even when you were pretending not to. The way you held his gaze made it seem like you werenât afraid of anything.
You didnât look like a weapon. Didnât feel like one either. But maybe that just makes you all the more dangerous.
âYou got her home address?â he prompts then, looking at Sam.Â
âYup, right here.â
Dean nods, grabs his keys and jacket, and slings the duffel full of weapons over his shoulder. âAlright, letâs roll.â
Dean knows somethingâs off the second the Impala rolls to a stop and the engine dies a block away from your home. His hunter instincts are already tingling as Sam and him sneak through backyards and side alleys till they land at your apartment building.Â
Itâs one of those old New England brick jobs â a deep red façade that reaches over four stories, adorned with black-framed windows and a white stone trim, cracked and patched in certain places and slightly weathered over the centuries. The entrance is modest, slightly recessed, with a simple arch and a set of worn steps leading up from the cobblestone sidewalk lined with trees, their branches stretching out and partially obscuring the upper floors, leaves eerily brushing the windows as the wind picks up.
Tucked just behind the building is a small parking lot then, the asphalt cracked from weeds breaking through. It only holds a handful of cars, a narrow and quiet courtyard adjoining it that offers a little pocket of green among bricks. The low iron fence along one side of it is almost hidden by overgrown shrubs.Â
The whole scene looks ordinary, but as Deanâs learned a long time ago, ordinary is usually where the worst things hide best. Itâs perfect for conversations no oneâs supposed to overhear.Â
Thatâs probably what you thought as well because, as the brothers round the corner, Dean spots you under a streetlamp in the courtyard chatting with a woman and small boy, probably no older than ten. To his surprise, your friend Paige is with you too, which wasnât exactly the plan.Â
There were only two options when the brothers left the motel: either youâre home and they wouldâve forced themselves inside, or if you werenât home, they wouldâve broken in and ambushed you once you arrived. Finding you outside and in the wide open wasnât exactly on Deanâs bingo card, but heâs luckily excellent at improvising.Â
Your posture is steady and focused, one hand lifted slightly between you and the woman and kid, fingers poised in a way that doesnât belong to anything normal.
And Dean? He doesnât wait for it to make a lick of sense.
He charges forth in quick, decisive strides, gun already in his hand before he even registers reaching for it. Itâs muscle memory, the same senses kicking in that have kept him alive for at least this long.Â
âDonât move.â His deep voice carries across the courtyard like a blade, the barrel of his gun smoothly trained on your back.Â
The familiar click that follows is loud in the quiet night, clean and unmistakable. You spin around so fast it almost makes him flinch, eyes going wide the second you see the weapon in his hands.Â
âItâs not what it looks like!âÂ
Dean huffs out something that mightâve been a laugh in a different situation and steps closer. âYeah? âCause to me, it looks like you found your next victim.â
âDeanââ Sam already hisses behind him, but Dean skillfully ignores the protest.Â
âI got it,â he mutters under his breath and doesnât lower the gun even for a second, dark green eyes fixed on you. âStep away from them. Now.â
But instead of following his order, you do the opposite and step right in front of them, shielding both mother and son behind your back. The woman lets out a startled sound, pulling her son with her as they tuck tighter behind you. The boy whimpers once, muffled against his motherâs thigh as he clutches a stuffed fox to his body. His eyes are wide and fixed on Dean, but heâs not curious or confused. Heâs scared.Â
Scared of him.
For a moment, that throws Dean off his game because thatâs not usually how it goes. Usually, fear is pointed in the right direction. Usually, it tells him exactly who the monster is.Â
Not in this case, though.Â
That same fear also gleams in your eyes, but it doesnât make you fall apart. Instead, you lift your chin bravely despite of whatâs flickering underneath the surface, and Dean can tell youâre already trying to think your way out of this situation.Â
âTheyâre not in danger, alright? Iâm not hurting them,â you offer quickly, hands slightly raised in defense. âIâm helping them leave. Thatâs all.â
His eyes briefly drift back to the woman and child behind you, and Dean recognizes her face from a photo in a police report he read earlier. Amy Reznik, the latest victim from the crime scene the brothers just visited this morning. Heâs here to save her, to stop whatever dark crap youâre doing to her and the kid, but the fear in her eyes still isnât aimed at you.
Itâs aimed at him.Â
His grip tightens on the gun, knuckles whitening, but the barrel instinctively dips half an inch at the realization.Â
âHelping,â he repeats, cocking a brow. âIs that what weâre calling it now?âÂ
âYes, thatâs exactly what Iâm calling it, dickhead,â you snap back and then catch yourself, shoulders pulling in just slightly.Â
Dickhead?
Granted, he hasnât exactly expected that pushback. You seemed so sweet and innocent back at the bar he wasnât even sure you knew a single curse word. He knows because he kept thinking about how heâd draw them out of you later in the night. But whatever fire is roaring inside of you now, you definitely kept those fierce flames burning low at Clancyâs.Â
You really have been playing him the entire time, havenât you?
âThen explain it to me,â Dean prompts, closing the distance, the gun in his hand not wavering. ââCause from where Iâm standing, it looks a hell of a lot like the same crap youâve been pulling all over this town for a year now.â
âI promise Iâm not hurting them,â you insist once more, eyes locked on him, pleading.Â
âDean, just look at them,â Sam chimes in then. âI think sheâs telling the truth. Sheâs not hurting anyone. Theyâre scared of us⊠of you.â
âSee? Listen to your partner. He seems to have his head screwed on right,â you say and raise a brow. âCan you lower the gun now? Please? This is a family-friendly neighborhood.â
But Dean only shakes his head, gaze stern. âNot gonna happen, sweetheart. Sorry.âÂ
Your mouth presses into a thin line at that, irritation threading through the fear. âI told you I donât hurt people. I swear I would neverââÂ
âOh yeah?â Dean cuts in, brows lifting. âThen what about the husbands, huh? If youâre so harmless, how come they all end up in the ER?â
You freeze for a heartbeat, enough for Dean to notice, and shift on your weight. Then you guiltily purse your lips, and Dean knows heâs got you.Â
ââCause itâs⊠funny?â
As soon as those words leave your lips, silence drops like an anvil. Deanâs gaze slowly drifts to Sam, head tilting with a silent You hearing this? I told you so when he meets his little brotherâs eyes. Sam, on the other hand, is trying very hard not to react and presses his lips together, which somehow makes it all the more worse. To his credit, though, at least he doesnât outwardly smile.Â
Dean then looks back at you, arching a brow. âYou think this is funny?âÂ
You wince slightly and bite your lips, but against all better judgment, you give him a small shrug of your shoulders. ââŠKinda?â
Upon Deanâs intensifying glare, however, you immediately backtrack, hands lifting in surrender again.Â
âOkay, look, itâs not like they didnât deserve it, alright? You ever heard of karma?â
âYou broke their dicks,â Dean grits bluntly, jaw flexing.Â
âOh my God,â you groan and roll your eyes, exasperation finally snapping fully through your fear. âGet off that high horse, alright? Theyâre not dead. I didnât kill anyone. They just had an itchy cast for a few weeks. Theyâre fine.âÂ
âFine?â Dean echoes incredulously. âOne guy thinks heâs got permanent damage.âÂ
âOnly because he didnât go to the ER,â you shoot back, throwing your hands up. âNot my fault men notoriously avoid doctors, apparently even when their dicks turn purple,â you mutter before meeting his stare. âCâmon, man, itâs not like it turned black and fell off now, did it?âÂ
Sam makes a quiet choking sound behind him, stifling a snort. Dean frowns but otherwise ignores it.Â
âBesides,â you add, chin lifting defiantly despite the gun still pointed at you, âyou really wanna pick the side of some drunk, abusive loser in a wife-beater? Think about it.âÂ
Son of a bitch.Â
Something inside of Dean drops at that, his guard crumbling the slightest bit. He rolls his shoulders when he feels them slumping, trying not to let it show that you got to him there.Â
And no, obviously, he doesnât want to defend some asshole who takes his anger out on his family. Heâs seen enough of that to know exactly what kind of men youâre talking about. Hell, when he spoke to some of them this morning, even he wanted to dent a few teeth in after the bullshit they were spewing. Admittedly, he thought they deserved what happened to them a little.Â
A little.
Still, he canât just let some witch run around town doing vigilante shit. Itâs not about right or wrong, fair or unfair, karma or justice. Itâs about fucking principle.Â
âThatâs not the point,â Dean snaps.
âThen what is the point? Enlighten me,â you challenge. Deanâs at a loss for words, not really able to come up with a good enough argument, and when he doesnât respond, you continue, âLook, I donât force anyone. I just give the wives the option. They make the decision, not me. Itâs hardly my fault their husbands were such big dicks, every single woman Iâve helped so far has made that choice.â
âI did,â Amy suddenly pipes up behind you and positions herself slightly beside you, braver now than before.Â
Deanâs bewildered momentarily but reins it in quickly. He doesnât move, doesnât lower the gun, and doesnât give you the satisfaction of shifting his focus. Even Sam shuffles behind him, his presence a reminder of the conversation they had back at the motel. Talk first. But Deanâs not ready to budge quite yet. To be fair, though, he is talking to you and hasnât pulled the trigger so far.
âLook, I donât care about your twisted little moral code,â Dean huffs, raising his gun an inch higher again, aiming straight for your heart. âAll this crap stops now, or Iâm putting a bullet in your head. Understand?â
Honestly, itâs the best he can offer. Heâs giving you a clear out, a fair warning shot, and thatâs way more than he usually grants people.Â
âNo, please, you canât do this,â Amy throws in, her voice breaking as she steps forward, pulling her son with her.
Up close, the bruising on her cheek looks worse than from a distance. Itâs too fresh, too angry, and a little too real for Deanâs taste. Her eyes are pleading as she looks at him.Â
âYou have to let her do the spell,â she continues, desperation bleeding into every syllable. âYou donât know what my husbandâs like, okay? We canât go back there. If we stay, heâs going toâ⊠heâs going to kill me. Or him.â She swallows harshly, her hand tightening around her sonâs shoulder. âThis is our only chance.âÂ
The kid glances at Dean again, and the fearâs still palpable in his eyes. Not of you but still of him, though. Nothing lines up the way itâs supposed to. You donât look like a monster. They donât look like victims. And heâs standing here with a gun pointed at the only person they trust, which makes this entire situation a little more complicated than he likes.Â
Dean finds himself in a moral deadlock, unable to give the woman a satisfying answer, and thatâs when Sam steps forward and provides one, hazel eyes locking on you.Â
âHow exactly does it work?âÂ
You seem to be grateful for the attempt to understand, exhaling a small breath of relief. âItâs like a glamour,â you reply. âIt doesnât make them invisible or change their appearance. It just makes them harder to notice. Harder to find.â
Dean glances back at Amy and her son, thinks back to the seemingly innocent home he visited this morning and the bad feeling he got when he walked through it that manifested in a prickle down his spine. She looks at him now like heâs the guy that stands between her freedom and her prison. And she looks at you like youâre her savior.Â
Whatever happened to things being fucking black and white, huh? Amy and her son certainly arenât siding with him. Your friend obviously doesnât either. And even Sam seems to crumble and fall for your little act. Is Dean the only one who still sees things clearly here?
He knows when things are good. Knows when theyâre evil. Thereâs no in-between. But you seem to be one giant ass gray zone.Â
Then he remembers what Sam told him back at the motel â boundary-walker.Â
Dean thinks that surely fits you. If nothingâs really one thing or the other, then you certainly donât fall cleanly on either side. Most importantly, you break cycles that shouldnât keep going.Â
So far, the lore seems to check out. But Deanâs getting the feeling you wouldnât even know what that means yet.Â
He tilts his head at you, studies you a little closer. His brow is creased so hard he feels the migraine coming on. The entire time that heâs been pointing a gun at you, you havenât even tried to defend yourself once with something other than words. No spells. No hex bags thrown his way. No lift of a finger that would fling him into the next car.Â
Dean takes that into account.Â
âAlright, fine,â he relents and lets out small sigh. âGo ahead. Do it.â
âFor real?â Your brow pinches â surprised, confused, maybe even shocked. âYou⊠sure? This isnât some trick where I turn around and you shoot me in the back, is it?â
Dean stares at you without blinking, sighs once more internally, and then removes the magazine from his gun. He holds it up for proof (or as a sign of good faith or whatever) and then pockets it in his leather jacket.Â
âHappy now?â
You hesitate a moment, then toss him a glare of all things before turning to your friend, clearly unconvinced.Â
Well, he tried.Â
âPaige, watch him.âÂ
She nods, crosses her arms, and then stares daggers at him, too. Even Amy still looks at him disapprovingly.Â
What the hell do these women want from him? Heâs given them everything they wanted, and they still ask for fucking more.Â
You turn to Amy and her son, shooting him one last little glare over your shoulder before crouching down to the kidâs level. The boy actually smiles at you, which irks Dean slightly. Where was his smile when he came to save everyone?
âYou and Rusty ready?â you ask the boy.Â
He nods, then bites his lip, looking at you with big eyes. âDoes it hurt?â
You shake your head softly. âNot even a little. Pinky swear,â you assure him and offer him your little finger. He takes you up on the offer with a shy smile.Â
âIs it like the Cloak of Invisibility?âÂ
You smile at that. âAlready reading Harry Potter, huh?âÂ
The boy nods eagerly.Â
You laugh softly. âWell, itâs kinda like that. But youâre always gonna be visible to your mom, so no playing pranks on her like Fred and George, okay? But bad people wonât be able to see you.â
The boy looks up from his stuffy at that. âLike my dad?â
You exhale a small breath. âYeah, like your dad.â
âGood.â The boy gives another decisive nod. âHe hurts my mommy.â
âI know,â you say quietly as Amyâs grip tightens the tiniest bit on her sonâs shoulder. Dean can see it. âBut he wonât be able to anymore from now on, okay?â You then hold out both your palms. âJust gotta take my hand. Your mom, too,â you explain and glance up at Amy.Â
Both of them then place a hand in yours. Dean watches carefully, ready to reach for any weapon at his disposal if things turn sour. But you only close your eyes, take a deep inhale, and then mumble something incoherent under your breath.Â
A few seconds later, you let go of them again and rise to your feet. âAlright, you guys are good to go.â
âThatâs it?â Dean cocks an eyebrow.Â
You glance back over your shoulder at him, amused. âDid you expect fireworks?â
Honestly, he doesnât know what he expected. Maybe showmanship. Maybe theatrics. Maybe even a blinding light like an alien abduction. But this felt calmer than any of that. Not like a spell but like a blessing. Protection. Maternal, even.Â
Thatâs what the rune said too, isnât it?
âYouâre like Hermione,â the little boy tells you with a big smile.Â
You match his expression. âI guess I am,â you say with enough pride to make your chest swell and then toss Dean a smug grin. âYou heard that?â
âI have no idea what the hell that even means,â he retorts, which earns him not only a frown from you but from Sam as well. Dean can see the bitchface in his periphery.Â
And just for the record, he knows exactly what that meant. Still doesnât care all that much, however.Â
âNo more breaking things of husbands, though. We clear on that?â he adds sternly and feels like a father scolding a child. He sounds a million years old. What the fuck is happening to him?
You roll your eyes back like a teenager and sigh loudly. âFine.â
Paige then timidly raises her hand.
Dean snaps his attention to her. âYeah?â
âCan I still slash his tires?â
He scowls, exhaling a deep sigh. âIs there magic involved?â
She shakes her head vividly.Â
âThen fine.â
âWhat?!â you gasp in disbelief. âOh, so thatâs allowed? What if I break a guyâs dick manually? Still gonna shoot me then?â
He scratches the back of his neck, then gives a shrug. âDonât see a problem with that.â
âUnbelievable,â you scoff. âSo this is just about you not liking magic.â
He smirks slightly. âGuilty as charged.â
That earns him another glare from you.Â
âGo for the car,â Amy tells you then with a newfound casualness. âGod knows he always loved that stupid thing more than us.â
âUgh,â Paige groans and rolls her eyes. âGuys who are obsessed with their cars are always a red flag.â
You and Amy hum in agreement.
âWhat? Thatâs notââ Dean starts to argue, but as the first words tumble out of his mouth, the three women are already staring at him with judgmental looks.Â
Sam snorts audibly behind him while Paige and Amy only look slightly amused. You, on the other hand, are enjoying this a little too much, judging by your knowing grin, and Dean tries to think hard how you could even possibly know that about him before he remembers that he told you about Baby back at the bar.Â
Dammit.Â
You then bid your goodbyes to Amy and her son, watching them drive off into the literal sunset, and Deanâs chest oddly fills with warmth as he watches them take off into a hopefully better life. A mother and her son are finally safe. This is a good thing, right?Â
But itâs not over yet.Â
While youâre still busy, Dean busies himself as well, mostly with putting the magazine back where it belongs. And as soon as Amy is out of sight and you turn back around, the familiar click of his gun echoes through the nightly silence once more.Â
âSeriously?â You gape incredulously as you stare down the barrel again.
âSorry, but we ainât done yet,â he tells you without meaning the apology in it. âLetâs take this inside. Have a chat.â He slightly waves the gun in the direction of your apartment building and then looks at Paige still standing there. âYou too, sweetheart.â
But as soon as his weapon only remotely aims at your friend, you bristle and charge forward.Â
âDo not point that gun at her,â you growl warningly. âIf you so much as hurt a single hair on her head, I swear to God I will break your dick next. Permanently.âÂ
Dean snorts a chuckle, his gun coming up a fraction higher, aim sharpening at you. âOh, youâre dead before you can even pull out the hex bag, bitch.â
You grimace, face twisting with immediate disgust. âEw, I donât do hex bags,â you scoff. âItâs a spell, idiot. And I donât even have to say it out loud. I can do it in my head.â
Dean huffs a laugh. âYouâre bluffing.â
But you donât budge, crossing your arms. âTry me.â
His eyes narrow at you, weighing the threat. Admittedly, even if you are bluffing, youâve got a damn good pokerface.Â
âJust let her go, please,â you add, more sincere and pleading to the goodness in him this time. âItâs not a coven thing or whatever youâre thinking. Sheâs not a witch. Your beefâs with me, alright?â
Dean scratches his temple with the handle of his gun, hoping the stupid headache will pass soon, and then shares a look with Sam, who only shrugs his broad shoulders in response.
Awesome.Â
He licks his lips, contemplates for another second, and then gives a nod. âAlright, go. Donât make me regret it,â he caves, jerking his head toward Paige.Â
She doesnât wait for a second invitation. âOkay, yep, great, love that for meââ she babbles, already backing toward your car.
You toss her the keys and give her a nod that signals youâre okay. She returns it, swallows hard, and then starts the car, peeling out of the parking lot.Â
Dean then steps forward slowly, closing the distance between you, the gun never wavering. Whatever this is, whatever you are, heâs far from done yet.Â
âAlright, funâs over, sweetheart,â he announces and doesnât leave room for argument. âInside. Now. Weâre gonna have a nice, long talk.â
The key in your hand jitters as you try to fumble it into the small hole of your front door, the click of the lock ringing too loudly in the silent death of night.
Thatâs the first thing youâve learned ever since youâve been confronted with the wrong end of a gun about an hour ago â everything just feels awfully louder when thereâs a bullet carved with your name in it involved. Â
You can feel him behind you without turning. Heâs close enough that the heat of his presence bleeds through your shirt, close enough that if you moved back even an inch, youâd probably bump right into him. The awareness of it sits under your skin. Itâs a constant, buzzing feeling thatâs impossible to ignore.
Donât think about it. Donât think about the gun. Donât think about how fast this could go wrong.Â
Donât think about how you almost died ten minutes ago on your own doorstep like some kind of cosmic joke.Â
The weight of the gun feels almost physical even when youâre not looking at it. Your body just knows where it is, where itâs pointed, and what it can do. It presses between your shoulder blades as you push the door open. Itâs a phantom touch that makes your breath come just a little too shallow and your pulse just a little too loud in your ears.
Your apartment then greets you in familiar chaos, and for one stupid, disorienting second, it feels like stepping into a different life entirely. All of it â the gun at your back, the two strange men in your home â fades away for a second, and it grounds you enough to catch your breath momentarily.Â
For a heartbeat, itâs just warm light and hanging plants swaying gently from the ceiling. The smell of rosemary, sage, and lavender drifts in from the kitchen windowsill where your little herb garden thrives in mismatched pots. The crystals and trinkets scattered across your shelves are decorative clutter and not anything meaningful or even dangerous.Â
Itâs all carefully curated in a way that makes Paige roll her eyes every time and label it witchcore as if itâs solely an aesthetic and not your entire personality.Â
It looks like a twenty-two-year-old girl lives here. It looks like you.
Not a witch. Not a threat. Not a weapon. Not whatever the hell he thinks you are.
âInside. Move,â Metallica orders behind you, the sharpness of his baritone voice cutting cleanly through the air.
You tentatively step forward because survival instinct overrides pride. After all, youâre pretty sure the alternative would be a bullet.Â
You barely make it three steps in before you feel him push past you. Heâs all sharp edges and efficiency as he sweeps your place with a precision that makes your stomach twist. His boots are heavy against your wooden floorboards as he checks corners, sightlines, and shadows as if he expects something to jump out at him. Itâs clear heâs done this exact same thing probably a million times before in his life.Â
Bon Jovi, on the other hand, stays near the door. Heâs quieter, watching everything and everyone at once, his presence softer but no less aware. His aura flickers in your periphery when you dare to steal a sideways glimpse at him â blue and yellow and that unmistakable thread of violet woven through it like a secret he doesnât fully understand himself.
You hover near the entryway for half a second beforeâ
âSit,â Metallica orders, gesturing his chin toward your old couch without ever taking his eyes off the metaphorical dragon in the room.Â
God, you wish there was a spell for turning yourself into an actual dragon. Thatâd be kind of neat right now.Â
His aura is spewing fire as well and feels almost overwhelming, swallowing everything in the room in a ball of flames. Itâs coiled tightly like a spring ready to snap, which doesnât really soothe your worries in the slightest.Â
Yeah, heâs definitely the knight with a sword.Â
You slowly and carefully lower yourself into the soft cushions, the plush underground only bringing you little comfort for once. Every step and every breath you take feels like youâre walking a tightrope strung between cooperating and getting shot. Every sudden movement might get you killed.Â
Which, truthfully, doesnât feel that far off from reality. Itâs a pretty solid assumption at this point.
You keep your hands instinctively visible, gripping the edge of the couch just enough to ground you, but you want to stay as non-threatening and harmless as possible.
Very harmless. So harmless. The most harmless.
Metallica, however, still doesnât lower the gun. Doesnât even seem to consider it. Of course he doesnât.
Stupid knight.
Your bag barely leaves your shoulder before Metallica snatches it from you, fingers brushing yours for half a heartbeat. The touch is so brief and accidental it barely registers or even counts as contact, but it still sends a strange little jolt up your arm, something electric and unwelcome that you shove down immediately.
Focus.
He tosses the bag to Bon Jovi. âCheck it. Sheâs had it at the bar. Got her little spell book in there.â
So that was your downfall, the reason he caught your scent and hunted you down â he peeked inside your bag back at Clancyâs.Â
Shit.Â
You knew he was off at the end there before you left. You shouldâve caught onto it. You shouldâve trusted your gut and made a run for it as soon as you were in the clear. You could already be at the damn border to Canada if youâd done that instead of being held at gunpoint in your own home now. Â
His partner catches your bag, but thereâs more hesitation and less aggression gleaming in his hazel eyes. He drops it on the coffee table instead of dumping it out, fingers lingering on the zipper for a second like heâs aware this is still⊠you.Â
Your stuff. Your home. Your life.Â
You can tell heâs trying to preserve some illusion of normalcy for your sake, even though thatâs already long gone. But you admittedly like him. He feels like someone who thinks before he acts.
Metallica, on the other hand, feels like someone who acts and deals with the thinking later.Â
If at all.
Which, granted, is super unfortunate for you, considering heâs the one holding the gun.
As Bon Jovi then reaches into your bag and pulls out your notebook, your stomach dips the slightest bit. Not because itâs dangerous or cursed or whatever other nonsense they might think. God, no. But because itâs soft-edged and worn and cute. Thereâs a literal pressed daisy peeking out from the back pages like youâre about to write poetry in it instead of spells that occasionally ruin menâs lives.Â
Speaking of, youâre also pretty sure thereâs still the I <3 Jared & Heath inscription on the back cover you scribbled in tenth grade. Leto and Ledger, that is.Â
But as Metallica steps closer and takes a look at it, itâs the symbol on the cover that catches both their attention.
á
You catch the look that passes between them â recognition. Itâs your family rune, really only meaningful to you, so you wonder what it is to them. How the hell do they know about it? And most importantly, why are they interested in it?
Your heart hammers a little faster when Bon Jovi flips the notebook open. Then he pauses before a full frown forms.
âUh⊠Dean?â
Metallica doesnât even look up at first, eyes sternly locked on you the entire time, except for when they still occasionally scan the room like he expects to find a damn demon hiding behind your Swiss cheese plant.Â
âWhat?â he snaps, agitation rolling off him in feet-high tidal waves.
Bon Jovi tilts the notebook slightly, like maybe the angle will change what heâs seeing. He glances down at the pages again, brows knitting together. âThis is written in, uh⊠glitter gel pens.â
Thereâs a beat of silence. Metallicaâs head lifts.
And then, he turns and marches over, yanking the notebook out of his partnerâs hands like he doesnât quite believe Bon Jovi. He begins to flip through it himself with all the subtlety of a goddamn hurricane. Fast. Rough. The deeper he gets, the more his expression shifts from certainty to⊠confusion. His brows crease more and more with every page â color-coded sections, little stars and stickers in the margins, and the occasional doodle you did while bored.Â
Your heart pounds harder with every second that passes, your mind racing through possibilities, escape routes, spells you could cast if you had to, but you donât move a single muscle. Because for now, youâre still alive â and youâd like to keep it that way.
âWhat the hell is this?â Metallica demands to know at last, holding up your spell book like itâs a personal betrayal in his rigid belief system.Â
âI like to color-code my spells.â You shrug, because honestly, what else are you supposed to say?Â
It doesnât feel like heâs still judging you based on witchcraft anymore. Now you suddenly have to justify your choices in stationary. Of all the ways you thought this night could go, that certainly wasnât high on the list.
And who is he to judge your pen choices anyway? You started that book when you were seven. What were you supposed to do? Change to normal pens midway through? Who does that? Youâre not a psycho.
Bon Jovi blinks at you, curiosity bleeding through the tension for a second. âYou wrote these yourself?â
âMy grandma gave me that book. I write all of my spells myself,â you confirm. Thereâs a flicker of pride there despite the gun pointed at your face. You fucking worked for those. Trial and error â with emphasis on lots of error.Â
Metallica narrows his eyes at you â unamused, unimpressed, and completely unfazed. âOh, so if I have a look around here, I wonât find any ancient spell books, grimoires, maybe a cat skull or twoâŠ?â he asks, the rasp in his voice dripping skepticism.
You gesture loosely around the apartment. âGo on and look, but you wonât find anything here,â you tell him. He might find a lot of embarrassing stuff, especially under your bed, but if that means you get to live, you donât really care. âLook, yes, occasionally I use my magic to teach someone a lesson. I once made my high school bully puke for twenty-four hours straight,â you admit, because honesty seems like the safer route when thereâs a gun involved. âBut I mostly just try to help people, okay? I never seriously harmed someone. I wouldnât do that.â
âNo, we donât!â Metallica snaps immediately, the betrayal in his green eyes landing on his partner now.
âYes, we do,â Bon Jovi counters, firmer this time, and then turns back to you with a newfound softness in his eyes. âWe just need some answers, alright?â
But Metallica cuts in again with the bluntness of a hammer before you can respond. âYou get your powers from demons?â
âWhat? No!â Your brow furrows wildly, affronted. âI donât use dark magic or hoodoo or voodoo or any other crap you come across. Hell, Iâm not even Wiccan. My grandma always said these bitches stole from us.â
Bon Jovi huffs a chuckle under his breath. Heâs clearly trying to redirect before his hothead partner escalates again. âYouâre a natural witch, right?â
âYeah, Iâve had my powers since I was seven. Thatâs usually when they unlock in my family.â
Metallicaâs gaze only sharpens. âSo your mom and grandma were witches, too?â
âEvery woman in my family was as far as I know. Probably going back centuries,â you reply. âBut my grandma always taught me to help people. Hunters specifically.â
That causes Metallica to pause his nervous pacing for a moment.Â
His head tilts slightly. âWhat dâyou mean?â
You huff softly, running a hand through your hair. âHonestly? I donât really know myself.â Your shoulders lift in a small shrug. âLook, I can tell you what you want to know, but I didnât lie back at the lab. I was eleven when they died. I really donât remember all that much. I remember the house and the fire, and I remember some of the stuff they taught me, bedtime stories⊠But thatâs it. Iâve never gone back there since then.â
Metallica studies you intensely. âSo you do remember the fire? Wasnât really faulty wiring, was it?â
âNo,â you say quietly. âIt was a demon.â
âA demon?â he repeats, putting emphasis on the singularity.
âWhat color were his eyes?â his partner asks immediately.
âBlack?â Metallica throws in.
âNo.â You shake your head and look at them. âYellow.â
The word drops like you just threw a grenade into the room and then ran away.
You donât need to read auras to feel the shift in them. Bon Joviâs yellow is flaring, the blue tightening, and the mulberry purple pulses harder. In contrast, Metallicaâs red spikes, the hunter green goes razor-sharp, and the gray thickens like storm clouds rolling in.
Yeah, that most definitely meant something to them.
âAnd you said you had your powers since you were seven?â Bon Jovi continues carefully. âIt didnât start in the last year or so?â
âNo, Iâm pretty sure,â you huff a small laugh, not following his line of questioning. âMagicâs always been a part of me.â
Thereâs another look between them.
âMeans sheâs not one of them,â Bon Jovi murmurs under his breath, leaning closer to his partner.
âDoesnât fit the pattern,â the other mutters back.
You frown, leaning forward, eyes flicking between them. âWhat pattern?â
The tall one hesitates. You can even see it in his aura as it pulls in two directions â logic versus instinct.
âLook, uhmââ
âSam, donât tell her anything,â Metallica warns.
âDean, she might be able to help.â
âYou heard her. She doesnât know anything.â
âShe might know enough.â
âHelp with what?â you press. At this point, you are deeply fucking invested in not being the only confused person in this room. Youâre either getting answers, or youâll die trying.
Bon Jovi exhales a long breath and then seems to come to a decision. He drops into the armchair opposite you. âIâ, uh, I haveââ
âSam!â
ââI have abilities, too,â he finishes, undeterred by his partnerâs protests.Â
âWhat kinda abilities?â you ask, genuinely curious now.
âI get these, uh⊠premonitions,â he explains. âI can see how people die. At least most times.â
You grimace slightly. âThat sucks.â
âYeah,â he huffs a quiet laugh. âYeah, it does.â
You tilt your head, studying him. âExplains the purple.â
âPurple?â Metallicaâs head snaps up, unfortunately giving you his undivided attention again.
âHis aura,â you explain. âYellow, blue, and purple. Violet shades usually point to psychic abilities â or at least strong intuition. Mineâs purple, too. Lupine, actually.â
But your little grin is only met with more of Metallicaâs stoicism.Â
âWhat?â
âYou know, like the flower?â you clarify, but he just keeps staring at you till you sigh in defeat. âNever mind.â
âYou can read auras?â Bon Jovi asks then.
You nod softly.
Metallica crosses his arms at that, observing you like youâre a puzzle he canât solve and itâs starting to annoy him. âWhat else can you do?â
You decide not to answer with words. Seeing is believing after all, right?Â
So, you donât move. You donât speak. You just let them see.
The candles on your shelves then ignite one by one, filling the room with soft flames and a warm glow. The fireplace then follows and catches next, a low and soothing crackle filling the space. And then, every one of your plants begin to bloom and blossom all around them.
âMy abilities are mostly tied to the natural elements â fire, water, earthâŠâ you say. âI read tarot and auras. My grandma taught me when I was a kid. Otherwise, I guess Iâm just⊠winging it.â You shrug lightly. âAfter they died, I never had anyone to teach me any of this stuff. And Mia didnât want me to use my abilities for a long time.â
Bon Jovi turns to his partner. âDean, we should just tell her. Maybe she knows what Dad did there that night.â
âNo, weâre not gonna share all our secrets with some witch, Sam,â Metallica shoots back. âWe canât trust her, man. You know that.â
Bon Jovi lets out a frustrated sigh, his gaze flicking between you and his partner. He stares at you for a second longer and then decides to take a chance and go for it, ignoring Metallicaâs warnings. âLook, our names are Sam and Dean Winchester, alright?â
âDude.â Metallica throws his arms up and starts to pace again.
But you canât really focus on him. Your attention stays with Bon Jovi â Sam.
Brothers. Sons.
âWinchester?â you repeat slowly. âAs in⊠John Winchester?â
Dean spins around at that, brow raised. âOh, so you do know him. Guess that was another lie, huh?â
âHeâs our dad⊠was our dad,â Sam adds.
âHe was your dad?â You swallow lightly. âAnd he died?â
âDemon killed him,â Dean says without an ounce of emotion in his voice. He presents it as a simple fact, but his aura is on the fritz, so you know heâs got tons of ugly stuff buried deep down there.Â
âThe same one?â you ask quietly.
âYeah, couple weeks ago. Thatâs why weâre here,â Sam explains. âHe had some notes on your family. On you, specifically. Weâre just trying to find answers so we can finally kill this thing.â
You swallow, gaze drifting back and forth between them. âWhat kinda answers?â
Dean takes a step closer, shoulders squared. The weapon is lowered in his hand, but itâs by far forgotten. âWhat was he doing there that night?â
âHe was there for a visit,â you reply. âI think the demon surprised them.â
âVisit?â The word seems to rub him the wrong way.
âThis wasnât the first time he was there?â Sam asks then.
âNo.â You shake your head. âHeâs been to Sugar Hill a few times. Earliest I remember was before I even had my powers.â
They share another look.
âWhat was he doing there?â Dean asks.
âSeeing my mom and grandma.â
âFor what?â
âHe wanted their help with the demon.â
âDo you know what they maybe talked about?â Sam asks this time.
âI really donât know.â You shrug helplessly. âI was just a kid. They would send me to my room or outside to play. I only ever overheard bits and pieces.â
âAnything specific you can remember?â
âNo, sorry. All I remember is that he said he needed help with a demon, and then they would whisper a lot and go up to the attic.â
âThe attic?â Dean echoes, cocking a brow.
âThatâs where my grandma kept all her spell books and would perform rituals,â you share. You can still remember that place, how the sunlight slanted through the stained-glass windows across the creaking floorboards.Â
Dean glances at his brother. âMaybe weâll find something there?â Then his pine green eyes swerve back to you. âWhat else is up there?â
âLike I said, I donât know,â you reiterate, gritting your teeth slightly. âIâve never been back there since, and I donât plan on going back ever again,â you state firmly. âLook, I like my life and Iâve been trying to stay away from all this crap for as long as possible. No demons, no ghosts, no monsters. All itâs ever done is kill everyone in my family. Iâm not gonna be next on that list.â
âDonât you wanna find out what happened to them?â Sam asks softly.
âNot really, no,â you reply bluntly. âIâve made peace with what I know. I donât need the nitty-gritty details.â
âHate to break it to you, but this thing might still be after you,â Dean throws in.
âThereâs a reason our dad hid you and faked your death. That was him, right?â Sam adds.
You give them a nod. âHe told Mia to get me out and make sure I stay hidden. Never saw him again after that. But I remember he was nice.â
âNice?â Dean scoffs. âWe talking about the same guy?â
âI remember once sitting in the backseat of that car you drive,â you state and smile weakly, which seems to catch him by surprise. You finally realized where youâd seen it before. You shouldâve recognized it sooner, but youâd shoved all those memories down deep a long time ago. âIt was on the night of the fire, actually. But thatâs it. Iâm sorry I canât be of more help.â
âDid you know you were born during a blood moon?â Sam asks then, stumping you this time for a second.
âUhm⊠no?â You blink a few times, tilting your head. âDidnât exactly check the sky when I was born. But I do find it creepy you know that.â
Dean snorts. âSheâs got you there, man.â
Sam looks up at his brother. âShe still might be a target if they find out sheâs alive.â
âSo? Howâs that our problem?â Dean shoots back.
You quirk a brow at that. âYou wanna share that with the class maybe?â
Somehow, youâre getting the feeling your life might be in danger, and itâs not just because of the maniac with a loaded gun in your living room.Â
âLook,â Dean snaps, weapon aiming for you again, âmaybe my brother here buys your little act of innocence, but I donât, alright? Thereâs no way our dad wouldâve worked with freaking witches. Youâre clearly lying to save your ass, and Iâve had enough of it.â
The click of the gun is deafening.
But his aura? The brick-red is becoming unstable and exploding, ready to burn down everything in its way. Youâve never witnessed someone going nuclear before, but your body reacts instantly. You push off the couch, backing up step by step until your spine hits the cold wall behind you. Thereâs nowhere else to go. Nowhere to run.
âIâm not lying,â you say, forcing the words out past the fear clawing up your throat.
âDeanââ
âNo, Iâm done, alright?â he cuts Sam off, but his eyes stay fixed on you. âShe doesnât know anything, and even if she does, we canât trust her, man. Safer to kill her now than wait for her to strike a deal with a demon and sell us out down the road.â
âYou wanna kill me so badly? Fine. Go ahead, big guy,â you grit and straighten your shoulders. Your voice feels unsteady, but it doesnât waver, which surprises even you, considering how hard your heart is pounding, feeling each beat in your ears. âBut it wonât change anything. And it for sure as hell wonât make you feel better about yourself.â
You push off the wall and take a step forward. Then another. He doesnât back up, but he doesnât lower the weapon either.
âYou really think Iâm the monster here?â you scoff and lock eyes with him. âBecause Iâm not the one pointing a gun at someone. You are.â
The barrel presses to your forehead, cold, unforgiving, and final. But you donât even see the gun anymore. All you see is him, and all he sees is you.
Thatâs the breaking point.
His fingers tighten imperceptibly around the weapon. His breath hitches. Thereâs a tick in his tense jaw that feels like a countdown. Every emotion he keeps chained up inside of him collides right then and there.Â
You can see the cracks clearly now in his armor. All you have to do right now is get in there and rip them wide open till the wounds are bleeding.Â
âThe sad part is youâre so broken you canât even see it,â you say. âBut I can. You barge in here all righteous and wave a gun around, but you never look in the mirror, do you? So, go on. Do it. Kill me if you think it makes you feel any better. Prove youâre just like the things you claim to hunt. But I promise you it wonât work. Youâre just gonna feel like a bigger monster after.â
For a moment, everything stills. But his aura is flickering, the red dimming just enough for something human to break through the cracks.
He exhales sharply, breaths ragged and uneven. The hand with the gun drops to his side, shaking slightly. And then, he just storms off.
The door slams behind him with a force that causes the walls to thunder.
In his wake, thereâs only silence. You donât move. You donât even breathe. Every nerve in your body is trembling.Â
âIâm sorry,â Samâs voice rips you out of your daze.
You flinch, having forgotten for a second that he was still there. As you dare to glance at him, he looks at you with apology written all over his face.
âHeâsâ, uhm⊠heâs going through some stuff,â he offers as an excuse â or maybe itâs just an explanation.
Either way, you donât really give a shit.
âGet out,â you snap, the terror in your veins finally spilling over into anger.
âI justââŠâ His mouth opens and closes a few times, hesitating. âLook, if you ever remember anything, or change your mindââ He scribbles something down on a note and places it carefully on the coffee table in front of you, mindful of keeping his distance. âCall me, alright?â
âOut.â
âYeah, okay, alright.â He nods quickly, palms raised in surrender as he backs away. âIâm really sorry. Again.â
And then heâs finally gone, too.
The door clicks shut softly this time, but the silence that follows is anything but.Â
Then, your legs give out.
You slide down the wall, hands shaking, breath coming in sharp, labored bursts as the adrenaline finally crashes fully and rushes out of your blood.
Youâre alive. Somehow. Barely.
And as you sit there on your floor, staring at nothing, all the things they said and unloaded on you tonight still swirling through your mind, you only hold onto one thing:
If you never have to see those two again in your life, you surely know it will be a good one.
Dean doesnât slow down. Doesnât look back. Doesnât want to. Because if he does, he might see your face again. Might hear your voice again. Might start thinking.
And thatâs the last thing he fucking needs right now.
The cold night air burns his lungs on the way in and does nothing to cool the heat simmering under his skin. His boots carry him forward on instinct alone, gravel crunching too loudly beneath each step, and it feels like the worldâs turned the volume up solely to piss him off.
By the time he reaches Baby, his pulse is still hammering, breath coming fast and uneven as if he just ran a mile instead of a couple dozen yards. His hands feel unsteady as he yanks the door open, the metal groaning in protest. He drops into the driverâs seat and slams the door shut behind him with more force than necessary, the sound reverberating down the quiet street.
For a long moment, he just sits there. Hands on the wheel. Jaw clenched. Chest rising and falling too damn fast.
The familiar smell of leather and gun oil wraps around him and grounds him a little in a way nothing else ever can.Â
This â this he understands. This makes sense. The car, the hunt, the rules. Monsters are bad. He kills them. End of story.
Simple.
Except nothingâs fucking simple anymore, is it?
Dean exhales sharply through his nose, rubbing a hand down his face as he leans back against the seat, eyes squeezing shut for half a second.
Prove youâre just like the things you claim to hunt.
His jaw tightens. He shakes his head as if he can physically dislodge the echo of your voice.
But this ainât how it works â not how any of it fucking works. You donât get to flip it on him just like that. You donât get to stand there with your soft voice and your shaking hands and look like you belong anywhere but in the middle of this goddamn mess, acting like heâs the fucking problem all of a sudden.
Youâre a witch. That should be enough. Itâs always been enough.
Exceptâ
Deanâs grip tightens on the wheel, knuckles whitening as he tries to push the thought down. But the memory replays whether he wants it to or not.
You, standing in front of that woman and her kid like a damn shield. The boy looking at him like heâs the thing to be afraid of.
But it doesnât mean anything, right? Doesnât prove jack. Because heâs seen monsters play nice before. Seen them smile, talk, pretend. Thatâs how they fucking get you.
Thatâs how they win.
And you? Youâre just better at it than most. He gives you that. But thatâs all there is to it.
Dean exhales again, slower this time, forcing the oxygen out of his lungs like heâs trying to push every doubt out with it. His headâs pounding at this point. It started back at the apartment. Itâs a dull but persistent ache, sitting right behind his eyes and building with every thought he doesnât want to think.
Witches.
His dad worked with freaking witches. The idea alone sits wrong in his gut and tastes sour on his tongue. John Winchester surely didnât work with things like that. Didnât make deals, didnât play nice, didnât fucking trust anything that wasnât human. And even then, that was pushing it most times.
Except, apparently, thatâs not the whole damn story now, is it? It never seems to be these days. Because, apparently, thereâs a whole list of things John Winchester did that Dean never fucking knew about.
His grip tightens again.
First, it was the hospital, the last conversation they shared seared into his goddamn brain like his father personally carved it there with his hunting knife.
Then came Ellen â a whole damn network of hunters. Family once, according to her. And somehow, the brothers still never heard a damn word about any of them growing up.
And now this â you. Another secret.Â
New Hampshire. Witches. Visits Dean doesnât remember. Conversations he was never part of.
Secrets on top of secrets on top of more fucking secrets, stacking higher the longer he goddamn sits here. Theyâre threatening to bury him under the weight of all the things his father never said.Â
When the hell does it ever goddamn end?
He leans forward, elbows braced on his knees, staring down at the floorboard like it might have answers written into the worn metal.
He tries to think back, really think, and dig deep.
Motels. Highways. Cheap diners and long drives and nights spent waiting for his dad to come back from a hunt.
New Hampshire â it still doesnât ring a single bell.
But that doesnât necessarily mean anything. There were a ton of places and a lot of nights where their dad would drop them somewhere âsafeâ and disappear for days at a time, coming back with blood on his knuckles and a stupid story that never quite added up.
Dean always figured that was just the job. But now? Heâs not so damn sure anymore.
A sharp sting then suddenly cuts through the dull ache in his head, quick and sudden enough to make him hiss under his breath. His hand comes up instinctively, pressing against his temple as the pain spikes before it subsides again.
Dean blinks, frowning slightly as he straightens in his seat. He leans back, brow creased, and thatâs when he remembers it.
The symbol. Your family rune.
He suddenly knows where heâs seen it before. He shifts in his seat and pulls out his wallet from the back pocket of his jeans. Thereâs a faint indentation in the worn leather. His thumb brushes over it till he feels the shape beneath it â small, round, and familiar in a way he canât quite place.Â
Dean frowns deeper and flips it open, fingers sliding into the slot and pulling out a small bronze charm about the size of a coin. It catches the dim glow of the streetlight filtering through the windshield, the dulled metal still glinting as he turns it between his fingers. And then, he sees the symbol etched into it.
á
For a second, everything just⊠clicks. Heâs seen this before. Not just tonight, not just on that torn page from his dadâs journal, and not just on the cover of your little glitter-pen notebook.
Before that â way before that.
A vague memory resurfaces, hazy and blurry around the edges. He can barely hang onto it and shape it into focus. He might have been nine, maybe ten, and he was sitting in the passenger seat of the Impala. His dad then handed him something small and cold, telling him to keep it close.
âFor protection,â his father had said.
And Dean? He never questioned it. He just shoved it into his wallet and moved on â like he always did. And then, he just⊠forgot about it. For more than a decade, that thing sat in his back pocket like it didnât mean a damn thing.
But now it does, doesnât it?
Dean turns the charm over in his fingers again, staring at the rune like it might explain itself if he looks hard enough.
What if you were telling the truth? What if his dad really did work with your family? What if this, this little piece of harmless metal sitting in his palm, came from them?
Dean lets out a frustrated breath, shaking his head as if that alone can knock the stupid idea loose.
God, he fucking hates that it makes sense.Â
The sound of the passenger door creaking open then snaps him out of his convoluted thoughts.
Deanâs head jerks up, and in one smooth motion, the charm disappears into his jacket pocket, fingers curling around it for half a second before he lets it go again.
Sam slides into the seat beside him, the door shutting with a quieter, more controlled thud than Deanâs earlier, but the peace doesnât last for too long.Â
âDean, what the hell was that?â
Dean doesnât look at his little brother. He just stares straight ahead out the windshield, expression hardening back into solid walls of steel.
âWhat did it look like, Sam? I handled it,â he scoffs flatly.
Sam lets out a disbelieving huff at that. âHandled it? You call that handling it?â He runs a hand through his hair, frustration lacing his voice. âDean, you almost shot her.â
âYeah, well, she gave me a reason.â
âNo, she didnât!â Sam shoots back, turning toward him fully now. âShe was helping those people. You saw that.â
Deanâs jaw locks. âI saw a witch messing with peopleâs lives, Sammy.â
âShe was saving them.â
âShe was lying to us the whole time, man. Open your eyes,â Dean insists, sharper this time. If he says it enough, itâll stick, right?
Sam stares at him for another second, trying to figure out if Dean actually believes that or if heâs just being stubborn for the hell of it.
âShe couldâve helped us,â Sam says finally, quieter but no less firm. âYou heard her. She knew Dad. Her family knew Dad. Thatâs not nothing.â
Deanâs grip on the wheel tightens again. âWe donât need her help.â
âDeanââ
âI said we donât need it,â he snaps, cutting him off. His voice is low and controlled, but thereâs an edge to it that makes it clear this conversationâs already halfway to being over.
Sam exhales an irritated breath, leaning back in his seat, shaking his head. âYouâre being an idiot.â
âWouldnât be the first time.â
âIâm serious,â Sam says, glancing out the windshield before looking back at him. âSheâs not what you think she is.â
Dean scoffs a short, humorless laugh. âYeah? So what? You got that from the whole five minutes you spent playing nice upstairs?â
âI got that from actually paying attention,â Sam fires back. âFrom watching her. From listening. Sheâs not hurting anyone, Dean. She might be the key Dad talked about.â
âShe can light candles and let flowers bloom,â Dean counters. âWouldnât exactly classify those as demon-slaying powers, Sam.â
âYeah, but you heard her. She might not even know what sheâs capable of. No one ever taught her,â Sam argues.Â
âI donât care,â Dean barks, fixing Sam with a deadly look. âWeâre done with her.â
âDeanââ
âI mean it, Sam,â he warns. âWe donât call her. We donât come back here. Am I making myself clear?â
Before Sam can argue again â because Dean can already see that his little brother wants to â he reaches over and cranks up the music, the sound blasting through the car, filling every inch of space until thereâs no room left for words. He turns the key, and the engine roars to life, familiar and steady and thankfully loud enough to fucking drown out everything else.
Sam slumps back in his seat with a frustrated sigh, but he doesnât try again. He knows better than that, just as Dean knows he bought himself a few hours of silence now.Â
He keeps his eyes on the road as he pulls away from the curb, one hand on the wheel, the other resting near his jacket pocket where the small metal charm sits hidden.
He doesnât take it out again. Doesnât look at it. Doesnât even think about what it might mean. Nevertheless, he feels its presence there with a heaviness he canât quite shake.
Sam believes Dean wants nothing to do with you because you singlehandedly stand for everything heâs ever hated in his life. Because he canât understand you. Because he canât trust you.
But thatâs not entirely true.Â
Sure, thereâs all of that crap, but Deanâs also heard you loud and crystal fucking clear upstairs:Â
You donât want to be a part of this.Â
And Dean? He actually gets that. Hell, heâs not sure heâd give up a sweet life like that either.Â
Itâs not that youâre too witchy. Youâre too goddamn normal. Thatâs the real problem.
You donât belong in this world full of monsters, demons, and blood. Youâre not like the rest of it. Your place smelled like warmth and home instead of death and rot.Â
You looked at him like he was the bad guy. And hell, for a second there, he didnât even have a good argument against it.
You have a life here. A stupidly normal one â as normal as it damn well gets for a witch, anyways. And this thing with demons and death and his dadâs secrets?
It always ruins everything it fucking touches.
â¶ïž Chapter 3: All of Those Best Laid Plans â June 12
Phew, looks like we survived our first not-so-friendly meeting with the Winchesters, especially Dean đźâđšđ Something tells me she won't get over Dean pulling a gun on her anytime soon lol. Where will all three of them go from here, and will reader dig deeper into her own family before Sam does? đ
I'm so curious to read all your guesses, especially concerning Dean's little memory blurbs and strange feelings. There might be a little more to it than meets the eye đ
đź Series Masterlist
Coming Up:
You need answers.Â
Your hands are shaking as you reach for your purse and pull out your phone. You hesitate as your thumb hovers over the contact â a name you never thought youâd call. But then, you dial the number.Â
Sam picks up on the third ring. âHello?â
You press your lips together for a second before speaking. âIs this Sam Winchester?â you check. âItâsâ, uhm, itâs me. Salem witch you tried to kill?â
Thereâs a brief pause before he speaks again, his voice more alert than before. âHey, uh, Iâm surprised you called. Honestly didnât expect it after the way we left.â
âMakes two of us,â you sigh. You still canât believe you actually called him. It feels like youâre only following the white rabbit even deeper into the hole.Â
âYeah, uhm, I canât blame you,â he chuckles lightly. âBut Iâm glad you called. Sorry again how things went down. That wasnât our intention.â
âYeah? Does your brother share that sentiment?â you retort.Â
Samâs silent for a moment, which is an answer in itself.Â
âDeanâs, uhâ⊠Itâs complicated,â is all Sam says. âYouâ, uh, you okay?âÂ
âDefine okay,â you huff under your breath, staring down at the letter in your lap again.Â
I, for one, would not want to be on the wrong end of Dean's gun at this point in his life. He was so close to spinning completely out of control. The pain of losing his father, that guilt burning inside of him at the suspicion that John died because of him, the hate he has for all those evil things that he blames for everything bad that has happened to his family - he's basically a raw nerve walking around with a weapon. It would be terrifying to be the object of that rage.
And the confusion he must have felt - she was helping someone, those people were afraid of him, not her. His whole world has been turned inside out.
I loved the bit about her notebook! The glitter pens, the 'Jared & Heath' doodle - perfect! The part about Dean looking around like a demon is going to appear behind the swiss cheese plant LOL - all those little tidbits are gold.
So curious about the charm and what it means!! The history and reason behind it - if this was a book, I'd be binging through it right now! lol
AND I LOVE that - even though he'd NEVER admit it to Sam, that he's leaving not only for the reasons he's been going off about this whole time, but because he doesn't want to pull you into something that will ruin your life. Because 'You're too goddamn normal.'
Aww, Riz!! So happy you like it so far! We're in full Supernatural early seasons nostalgia lol! đ
I, for one, would not want to be on the wrong end of Dean's gun at this point in his life. He was so close to spinning completely out of control.
Yep! Dean was definitely a bit unhinged in the beginning of this season (but perfect setup for enemies to lovers đ). Poor boy was really going through it đ„Č
And the confusion he must have felt - she was helping someone, those people were afraid of him, not her. His whole world has been turned inside out.
I loved writing this part because it put it into such a different perspective for him. He was the knight charging in, trying to save the poor villagers only to discover they don't need saving (and that he might be the true dragon). I wanted to mirror 2x03 a little here. The "vegan" vamps and Gordon were the next eye-opener.
I loved the bit about her notebook! The glitter pens, the 'Jared & Heath' doodle - perfect! The part about Dean looking around like a demon is going to appear behind the swiss cheese plant LOL - all those little tidbits are gold.
Hahaha thank you! I love reader's pov in this series and how she's analyzing them. I always had to remind myself that she doesn't know those brothers the way we do after 15 seasons, so figuring out how a complete stranger views them and their actions from the outside was really fun! đ€ (And I can just imagine Dean's little face of confusion over the glitter gel pens lol)
So curious about the charm and what it means!! The history and reason behind it - if this was a book, I'd be binging through it right now! lol
We're definitely getting more into the mystery of that in the next few chapters! đ
AND I LOVE that - even though he'd NEVER admit it to Sam, that he's leaving not only for the reasons he's been going off about this whole time, but because he doesn't want to pull you into something that will ruin your life. Because 'You're too goddamn normal.'
Classic Dean, isn't it? He went from "evil witch I have to kill" to "too normal to be involved in anything supernatural" lol. And obviously, he'd die with that secret if he had the choice. But I have a feeling Sam's gonna catch on at some point đđź
hi! i love your writing and the way you build entire universe with characters. they're memorable as well. i missed russell shaw's universe a tad bit more today, so just checking in if the prequel is on hold or something :)
I've shared four chapters of the prequel on Patreon, but not too many people were interested in it (or it was just bad timing). But since the series has around 12 chapters and not just five like TES, I didn't want to drag everyone through months of this. I also think the timing is a bit wrong since it's so heavy on war themes and we have enough of that irl right now đŹđ
But I did post a little TES-unrelated Russell one-shot last Sunday that will hit tumblr in July! đ„°
At some point, I definitely want to get back to posting the prequel since I still love it, but I'll probably wait for the world to settle a little again first (and yes, I'm still optimistic it will eventually đ€)
hey Wayne. Was wondering if you still accept requests? It's about the soulmate thing, that inspired me to have this idea.
The pairing is Fem!Reader and Dean Winchester.
But there's a show I finished watching and makes me think of what if it becomes a case in Supernatural? A case that she, Sam and Dean would investigate.
And that it's a wedding in a quiet town, wherein the bride died, eyes bled and nose too, similar to the show I watched "Something very bad is going to happen" but I added a twist to this idea of mine. The thing is, soulmates are real, whether people believe or not, and once the Reader finds out that her soulmate is Dean, she didn't believe it, was scared to form any bond with him since at some point, Bobby was the one who got them to meet in the first place. And she doesn't believe it at first since she was scared of what will happen if somehow Dean's not her soulmate. Make it as angsty, hurt with comfort. And thank you if you ever get to read this request of mine.
Omg I watched that show as well and loved it!! (Low-key crushing on Camila Morrone since Daisy Jones lol)
Honestly, that curse would fit so well into the SPN-verse. I loved the whole premise of it đ Not sure how fast I would get to this since I have a quite a long request line these days, but I'd love to write it!!
Just one clarifying question: since reader and Dean would be soulmates and you mentioned her being scared of what will happen if Dean might not be her soulmate after all, are we assuming the curse affects everyone with a soulmate? Because in the show, the curse only affected the bride's family, but we could also make it transmittable like a disease I guess where reader/Dean catch it as they investigate. Or are we aiming for more emotional, general relationship, curseless angst? I'd be game for either!
Thank you so much for this request, lovely! Wonderful idea! đ€đ€
(PS: How much did you laugh when you realized the groom was Aidan from SPN 8x18? đ)
Im gonna cry i dont understand exactly what the different master lists of soundtracks for glitch are supposed to mean like is there a version where the readers Magick is different??âčïžâčïžpls help
Itâs just all the songs I listen to while writing this series, categorized by different vibes/eras of music. Since I have readers of different ages and different tastes, thereâs something for everyone, depending on your own preferences or mood!
The Wildflower edition is 60s/70s rock with a bit of psychedelic vibes. The Midnight edition is 80s/90s alternative. And the Daydream edition is mostly indie/pop from the 21st century.
Hope that helps a little! But it has nothing to do with reader or the story. You can listen to whichever one you like the most! đ
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Chapter Summary: You think you've tricked the two hunters on your heels, but Dean's already on your tail and catches you in the worst possible moment â with a gun, bad assumptions, and zero goddamn patience.
Warnings: 18+ language, language, canon-divergence, set after 2x02, enemies to friends to lovers, slow burn, mentions of death and DV, angst
Word Count: 13.9k
A/N: Still dealing with sickness around here, but I'll be fully back soon đ Meanwhile, are you ready to finally find out what happens next? Intense bickering ahead. Thank God for Sam being the mediator we all need đ
That stupid hunter bought your cover hook, line, and sinker. And you? You danced on the edge of a blade and stepped back without a single goddamn scratch.
Youâre still riding the high, sharp and sweet, as you stroll out of the bar and into the cool night air, meeting up with Paige in the alley by your car.Â
âHoly shit,â she says as she catches up with you. âYou demolished that guy.âÂ
âPlease,â you snort, fishing your keys out of your bag. Thereâs a satisfaction in your eyes you donât even bother hiding. âHe practically did it to himself. He was laying it on a little thick in there.âÂ
âA little?â Paige laughs, arching an eyebrow. âHe was two seconds away from offering to carry you home.â
You unlock your Bimini-blue Aveo and climb into the driverâs seat, Paige dropping into the passenger side at the same time, still buzzing with adrenaline. She always gets a little too excited whenever you involve her in your magical extracurricular activities ever since the day you told her you were a witch.Â
You were twelve, and back then, you didnât do it with the intention of involving her in anything, especially in anything dangerous. You did it like a middle-schooler sharing secrets with her best friend â in a treehouse while playing pretend, completely innocent. You definitely never imagined the two of you would trick a hunter one day and build an entire underground network that helps victims of abuse.Â
âHe was cute, though,â she adds as an afterthought, slumping back in the seat.Â
You start the engine and hum. âMm.âÂ
âDonât âmmâ me. He was.âÂ
You shrug your shoulders, pulling away from the curb. âIf you say so.âÂ
Paige narrows her eyes at you. âThat is not an answer.â
âIt is an answer.â
âItâs a dodge.â Paige raises a brow. âItâs the least committal answer Iâve ever heard in my life. I saw you flirting back.âÂ
âI wasnât flirting,â you say, although the corner of your mouth betrays you. âI was gathering information.âÂ
Paige lets out a short laugh. âOh, right. Very professional. Very subtle, too. I especially liked the part where you leaned in toâ, what was it⊠âhear him betterâ?âÂ
âHe was mumbling,â you shoot back, shifting gears smoothly as you merge onto the road, Clancyâs disappearing in your rearview. âNot my fault.â
âMhm.â She watches you with that look she gets whenever she thinks sheâs caught you with your hand in the cookie jar. âAnd the giggling and pushing your boobs out? Also part of the investigation?â
You shrug again, one hand loose on the wheel, the other resting near the gearshift as you hide a smirk. âIt worked, didnât it?â
It did.Â
You replay the whole encounter without really meaning to â the ease and rhythm of it. The way he held eye contact just a smidge longer than necessary, measuring, weighing, and deciding where to push next. The way he wielded the deepness and rough edges of his voice as if he knew exactly what it did to people. And the way heâd leaned in, confident in that effortless and charming way of his, like heâd done this a hundred times before and never once been wrong about the outcome.Â
Till now, till you, that is.
And you? You let him.Â
Let him think he was in control when he really wasnât. Let him steer the conversation just enough that it felt natural when you nudged it somewhere else. A question here, a detail there. Soft enough to pass as curiosity, but harmless enough to ignore. You carefully crafted the version of yourself he wanted to see and neatly stepped into it.
Your high school drama teacher surely wouldâve been proud of you for bringing so much authenticity to the role.Â
Paige then nudges your arm lightly, hauling you from your thoughts. âOkay, but seriously. He was cute.â
You roll your eyes and exhale through your nose. âI have a boyfriend. Remember Cam? You like him.â
Paige, however, doesnât even miss a beat. âYou can have a boyfriend and still have eyes, dude.âÂ
âIâm serious.â
âSo am I.â
You shake your head, laughing a little. âOh, Cam would love this conversation right now.â
âOh please. Itâs just me youâre talking to,â Paige counters, waving it off. âOur sweet Cameronâs halfway across the world right now, not sitting in your passenger seat.â
For a second, your grip tightens just slightly on the wheel, your thoughts wandering to somewhere far beyond Salem â to dry heat and desert dust, to your boyfriend stuck somewhere in the middle of it.
You miss him. God, you do. But the two of you knew what you signed up for with each other when you met three years ago in college.Â
âIâm just saying. You didnât exactly look like someone suffering through that conversation tonight,â Paige teases you.Â
You huff another laugh. âBecause I wasnât. I was handling it.â
âHandling it,â she parrots, lips twitching in amusement. âIs that what weâre calling it now?â
âYes.â
âRight. Tall, green eyes, voice like he drinks whiskey for breakfast and smokes a pack a day, but not flirting. Handling.â
You toss her a grin. âNow youâre catching on.â
Paige grins as well, clearly unconvinced, but lets it go. For now, at least. You know her well enough to anticipate her throwing it back like a boomerang at some point in the near future and hitting you in the face with it at probably the most inappropriate moment possible.Â
You focus on the road then and on the glow of streetlights stretching ahead. âHe tried too hard for my taste.â
Paige shoots you a raised look at that. âOr,â she counters, âyouâre just allergic to fun.â
âIâm not allergic to fun,â you defend, chuckling. âI just donât like being read.â
Paige snorts. âIronic coming from you.â
âFine,â you scoff, rolling your eyes back. âMaybe I just donât like being hunted, then.â
Your mind drifts back to the bar, the slight sting in your gut seeping through the triumph in your veins. You played it perfectly tonight â calm, sweet, a little vulnerable. You gave him just enough truths to make the lies stick. No tells. No slips. Nothing he could latch onto. You watched him carefully the entire time. Every shift, every glance, every subtle change in posture. You waited for the moment something didnât line up, but the other shoe never dropped.
Still.
âYou think he bought it?â
Paige doesnât hesitate with her answer. âOh, 100%,â she assures you. âThe sad backstory? The whole âIâm just a normal girl with a stressful jobâ thing? He was eating out of your hand. Complete goner. You couldâve probably told him the moon was made of cheese, and he wouldâve believed you.âÂ
Your mouth curves, but it doesnât quite reach your eyes. âI donât know,â you muse, biting the inside of your cheek. âAt the end there, something felt⊠off.â
Paige furrows her brow. âOff how?âÂ
You hesitate a beat, trying to pin it down, but it stays on the tip of your tongue. âI donât know. His aura justââ You frown slightly. âIt didnât match. Not completely.âÂ
âMeaning?â
âMeaning he was all smooth and relaxed on the surface, sure,â you say slowly, replaying it in your head, âbut underneath there was this⊠sharpness. A little anger, maybe.âÂ
Paige considers your hunch for a second before brushing it off. âYeah, well, he was probably just annoyed you didnât go home with him. Poor guy put a lot of effort in. I mean, dude spends all night flirting his ass off, thinks heâs closing the sweetest deal of his lifetime, and then you just leave? Iâd be a little off, too.â
A soft laugh escapes you at her unhinged theory. âWhat a devastating loss.â
âYeah, Iâd say,â Paige snorts and shoots you a grin. âTragic, really. My thoughts and prayers go out to him. Rest in peace, G-Man.âÂ
You shake your head at her, but the smile lingers as you turn into the small parking lot beside your apartment building, headlights sweeping over the second car parked next to your spot. Itâs exactly what you expected. Old, beige, and forgettable. Mia never does anything halfway.Â
You pull in beside it and cut the engine, the lightness and banter from the drive slowly fading and being replaced by focus and professionalism.Â
Paige leans forward, peering through the windshield. âWow. Where the hell does Mia always find these cars?â
âNo clue. I think she gets them from the junkyard across town,â you reply, reaching for the door. âWhat matters is that nobodyâs gonna miss it.â
The cracked asphalt scuffs softly under your sneakers as you spot Amy already waiting underneath one of the streetlights at the edge of the courtyard, her young son tucked against her side like he might vanish if she lets go of him. She looks like sheâs holding their whole world together with sheer willpower. But even in the dim glow of the lamp, the fading purple and blue bruise along her cheekbone is impossible to ignore. Itâs the ugly reminder of why sheâs here in the first place.Â
âHey,â you greet them with a warm smile as you approach. âYou made it.âÂ
She nods quickly, relief flickering across her face the moment she sees you. âYeah, uh, Iâm sorry for calling you tonight. I justâ⊠We didnât wanna wait any longer. I couldnât stay another night. Not after today.â
âItâs okay. I told you to call me whenever youâre ready,â you reassure her gently and gesture toward the beige car. âEverythingâs already in there. Papers, IDs, and enough money to get you started somewhere else. Donât worry. Mia made sure it all checks out.â
âI even packed you guys some snacks for the road,â Paige adds with a smile.Â
Amy just stares at you like youâve handed her something impossible. âI donât understand how youââ
âYou donât have to,â you cut in, smiling. âThatâs kind of the whole point.âÂ
Her son Ethan, seven, then peeks out at you behind his motherâs legs, clutching the same worn stuffed fox you saw him with at the hospital earlier. You soften instinctively and drop to one knee in front of him.
âHey, champ,â you say warmly. âYour fox looks ready for an adventure. Got a name?â
âRusty,â the boy mumbles shyly, the limbs of his stuffy flopping over his fists like heâs trying to hide behind it.Â
âRusty,â you repeat, smiling. âSolid name, buddy. Rustyâs gonna keep you company the whole drive, okay? And when you get to the new place, he gets first pick of the bed.âÂ
A tiny smile flickers across Ethanâs face at that before you rise to your feet again.
âThank you,â Amy says, looking at you and Paige. âBoth of you.â
âYou donât have to thank us. Weâre happy to help. Just take care of yourself, okay?â you tell her. âThe next partâs easy. Trust me.â
Amyâs grip tightens slightly on her son. âHow does it work exactly?âÂ
âItâs like a glamour. It means the wrong people will look right at you but not really see you,â you explain, tilting your head as you search for the right words. âLike their brain just⊠skips over you. You wonât stand out. You wonât stick. Anyone trying to find you will just⊠slide right past. You understand?â
âI call it âweaponized invisibility,ââ Paige chimes in with a grin.Â
âBasically,â you agree, a small smile tugging at your mouth before you glance back at Amy. âYouâre still there. Youâre just not interesting enough to anyone thatâs actively looking for you to ever remember.âÂ
Amy exhales a small breath of relief, some of the tension falling from her shoulders, though it doesnât disappear completely. âAnd is it⊠safe?âÂ
You nod without hesitation. âYeah, itâs completely safe. I promise. Itâll hold as long as you need it to. The only one who can lift it is me. If, at some point, you decide you donât need it any longer, you can give me a call, and I can break the spell again. Until then, it keeps you both off the radar.âÂ
Thereâs a pause as she takes in all the information youâve given her today, weighing and measuring it against everything sheâs trying to leave behind â a home, a husband, a life.Â
And then, Amy gives you one decisive nod. âDo it.â
âDude, we gotta talk,â Dean says as soon as he barrels into the motel room, shoving the door open so hard it slams into the wall and chips the paint.Â
Sam, however, doesnât look up at first or even seem mildly rattled by the entrance. Heâs comfortably spread out on the cheap bed, one knee propped up, a bunch of research papers scattered across the mattress beside him.Â
âYou strike out already?â he asks, distracted, but thereâs a hint of amusement in his voice. âWhat happened to not coming back tonight?â
âYeah,â Dean scoffs humorlessly and doesnât slow down as he crosses the room. Thereâs a restless type of energy surging through his blood that heâs been holding onto the entire drive back from the bar. âThat was before I found out sheâs a freaking witch.â
Samâs attention finally piques, straightening on the bed, brow already knitted when his head snaps up. âWhat?â
Dean lets out a breath, caught somewhere between a laugh and a scoff, still pacing the stained motel carpet.Â
âYeah, you were right, man,â he admits. âHot CSI? Definitely not Little Miss Innocent. I can tell you that much.â He runs a hand through his hair, shaking his head. âHer bag fell open at the bar, and I got a nice, clear look at the full witch starter pack inside. Tarot cards, herbs, spell book⊠Even had the rune thing on the cover.â
Samâs expression morphs from confusion to something more focused and analytical as he rises from the bed. âYou sure?â
âYeah, Iâm sure, man,â Dean confirms. âThe whole thing smelled like a New Age gift shop exploded in there.â
âHuh. Witch,â Sam mumbles to himself, moving over to the small table where more of his research litters the surface. âThat actually makes sense.â
âWhat makes sense?â Dean slows on the carpet, frowning. Why can that kid never finish a damn thought?
Sam drops into the rickety chair, shuffling scattered notes around and flipping pages till he finds what heâs looking for. âI dug more into her background while you were, uh⊠busy,â he says, clearing his throat subtly of judgment as Dean shoots him a little glare. âShe was born on spring equinox 1984, which just so happened to coincide with a full lunar eclipse, also called a blood moon.â
Dean crosses his arms, shooting his little brother a flat look. ââŠSo?â
Sam huffs a chuckle, clearly expecting that reaction. âItâs not just any date, Dean. See, to witches, pagans, and a bunch of old traditions from Europe, the spring equinox is a big deal,â he explains. âItâs basically their New Year. A balance point. Day and night are equal, light and dark are even⊠That dayâs practically all about transitions â winter to spring, death to life, dark to light. Itâs a threshold.â
The creases on Deanâs brow deepen slightly. âA threshold for what?â
âIt means nothingâs fully one thing or the other,â Sam replies rather unhelpfully, because it certainly doesnât make things clearer for Dean. âPoint is, itâs tied to change. Renewal. Cycles resetting. In a lot of folklore, itâs when the wheel turns â old things end, new things start.âÂ
âOkay,â Dean says, lips pursed, nodding along. âStill not seeing why I should care.â
âWell,â Sam continues, leaning forward slightly, âadd a lunar eclipse on top of that, according to the lore, a blood moon causes boundaries between things to get even thinner. Normal rules donât apply the same way anymore. Things get unstable. Stuff thatâs supposed to stay separate doesnât â at least not completely.â
Deanâs brow twitches slightly, but he stays silent, listening. He can already guess where Sam is leading with this and doesnât like it one bit.Â
âAnd get this,â Sam adds, even more eager now. âThereâs this idea out there that eclipses donât just mark change, but they force it. They break patterns. Interrupt cycles that are supposed to keep repeating.â
Dean huffs a breath, unimpressed. âYeah? And?â
Sam glances back up at him. âWell, if you stack those two things together, you get a rare alignment. I mean, itâs practically impossible. Only occurs maybe every couple millennia. And some folks believe that a child born under these circumstances isnât tied to the same rules as everyone else.â
Deanâs expression hardens a smidge. âMeaning what?âÂ
âMeaning they donât fit cleanly on one side,â Sam explains. âNot fully light, not fully dark. More like⊠in between. Boundary-walkers. People who can move across lines that most of us canât.âÂ
Dean exhales through his nose, still rather skeptical. âSo youâre telling me this chick hit the supernatural jackpot.âÂ
âIâm telling you that in a lot of these same stories, these people are tied to breaking things. Not as in destroying everything, but more like ending something thatâs been going on too long. Breaking a cycle that shouldnât keep going.âÂ
Dean doesnât say anything, but his mind automatically fills in the blanks â the things Sam doesnât state outright. Yellow Eyes. Psychic kids. Their fatherâs notes.Â
Anomaly. Asset. Key.
âSo what?â Dean prompts, leaning against the dresser, arms still crossed. âSheâs some kind of cosmic loophole? Is that supposed to make me feel better?â
Sam shakes his head. âNo, itâs supposed to explain why it amplifies things. Power, potential⊠whatever you wanna call it.â
âSo youâre saying sheâs a powerful witch?â Dean checks, then smirks and shrugs it off before Sam can answer. âI mean, guess thatâs helpful when we gank her. Better pack the whole arsenal.â
He pushes off the dresser and moves to the duffel on his bed, beginning to sort through weapons â iron cuffs, guns, knives, maybe even a machete if everything else fails. But Sam grows suspiciously silent behind his back, which can only mean one thing: he doesnât agree with Deanâs assessment.Â
âDean, I donât think we should kill her.â
Dean snorts a chuckle, although he doesnât feel like laughing. âKnew this was comingâŠâ
âJust listen, alright?â Sam pleads.Â
Dean spins around to face him and sighs loud enough for his little brother to hear the annoyance in it. Sam exhales a frustrated breath, too.Â
âLook, if sheâs really a witch, I donât think she got her magic from some demon or even a grimoire,â Sam muses. âAnd Dad didnât think so either. In his notes, he talked about tracing her familyâs lineage and mentioned a historical cooperation. I think her mother and grandmother were witches too, which would mean sheâs a natural. She might not even know how to use her powers fully yet.â
âOh, and you want her to?â Dean cocks a brow. ââCause from what Iâve seen so far, she knows how to use âem enough, Sam. Pretty sure sheâs involved in all those missing women cases. She was the CSI on scene for most of them. Pretty easy access.â
âYeah, but from what youâve been telling me, she never actually killed someone, right? I mean, it even looks like sheâs helping these women,â Sam points out.Â
âWe donât know that yet,â Dean huffs.Â
âWe also donât know yet if itâs not true, which is why we should talk to her first before you pull out the gun,â Sam states all too cleverly. âYou know witches are human, right? And some of them are good and only use white magic, Dean. Not to mention, sheâs also the only person weâve come across in weeks who might have any kind of connection to what weâre actually looking for. You really wanna take her out before finding out why Dad kept her around in the first place?â
Dean rolls his eyes back, letting out another sigh. He absolutely hates when his little brother is being reasonable.
One thing both Sam and their father have in common is judging people by their usefulness. Itâs not like Sam actually sees you as some innocent girl or even human. He sees a potential weapon. And Deanâs sure their dad once saw the same damn thing.Â
But Dean? He sees a weapon, too â one neither of them knows how to handle.Â
âLook, if sheâs really hurting innocent people out there, we take care of it. We always do. No questions asked,â Sam adds. âIâm just saying. Maybe hold off till we have some answers.âÂ
âFine, alright,â Dean caves at last, practically forcing the words out. The bile already rises in his mouth. âWe talk to her first. But if this thing goes sideways, Iâm putting a bullet in her.â
âSure. Understood.â Sam nods a little too keenly. âYou know where she went after the bar?â
Dean snorts a chuckle. âTold me there was a lab emergency. But unless someone mislabeled evidence or spilled a vial of blood, I doubt thereâs a reason for a CSI to run to work after midnight.â
The corners of Samâs mouth quirk in amusement. âSo youâre saying you did strike out.â
Dean fixes his little brother with a glare, then scoffs, somewhat defensive. âI wasnât seriously pursuing her, alright? Was just doing my due diligence, man. Working the case. Making sure sheâs really clean before we head out, you know? And turns out she wasnât.â
âSure, yeah,â Sam says, but his wry tone of voice already suggests he doesnât mean it one bit. Thereâs also the annoying smile that gives it away.Â
âShut up,â Dean huffs and shakes it off, but his mind doesnât stay on Sam for long and drifts back to the bar.Â
Back to you.Â
You carried yourself like you werenât hiding anything, although you clearly were. Your smile came so easy, but your eyes never quite followed as if there was always a second layer running underneath the surface. You watched him just as much as he watched you, even when you were pretending not to. The way you held his gaze made it seem like you werenât afraid of anything.
You didnât look like a weapon. Didnât feel like one either. But maybe that just makes you all the more dangerous.
âYou got her home address?â he prompts then, looking at Sam.Â
âYup, right here.â
Dean nods, grabs his keys and jacket, and slings the duffel full of weapons over his shoulder. âAlright, letâs roll.â
Dean knows somethingâs off the second the Impala rolls to a stop and the engine dies a block away from your home. His hunter instincts are already tingling as Sam and him sneak through backyards and side alleys till they land at your apartment building.Â
Itâs one of those old New England brick jobs â a deep red façade that reaches over four stories, adorned with black-framed windows and a white stone trim, cracked and patched in certain places and slightly weathered over the centuries. The entrance is modest, slightly recessed, with a simple arch and a set of worn steps leading up from the cobblestone sidewalk lined with trees, their branches stretching out and partially obscuring the upper floors, leaves eerily brushing the windows as the wind picks up.
Tucked just behind the building is a small parking lot then, the asphalt cracked from weeds breaking through. It only holds a handful of cars, a narrow and quiet courtyard adjoining it that offers a little pocket of green among bricks. The low iron fence along one side of it is almost hidden by overgrown shrubs.Â
The whole scene looks ordinary, but as Deanâs learned a long time ago, ordinary is usually where the worst things hide best. Itâs perfect for conversations no oneâs supposed to overhear.Â
Thatâs probably what you thought as well because, as the brothers round the corner, Dean spots you under a streetlamp in the courtyard chatting with a woman and small boy, probably no older than ten. To his surprise, your friend Paige is with you too, which wasnât exactly the plan.Â
There were only two options when the brothers left the motel: either youâre home and they wouldâve forced themselves inside, or if you werenât home, they wouldâve broken in and ambushed you once you arrived. Finding you outside and in the wide open wasnât exactly on Deanâs bingo card, but heâs luckily excellent at improvising.Â
Your posture is steady and focused, one hand lifted slightly between you and the woman and kid, fingers poised in a way that doesnât belong to anything normal.
And Dean? He doesnât wait for it to make a lick of sense.
He charges forth in quick, decisive strides, gun already in his hand before he even registers reaching for it. Itâs muscle memory, the same senses kicking in that have kept him alive for at least this long.Â
âDonât move.â His deep voice carries across the courtyard like a blade, the barrel of his gun smoothly trained on your back.Â
The familiar click that follows is loud in the quiet night, clean and unmistakable. You spin around so fast it almost makes him flinch, eyes going wide the second you see the weapon in his hands.Â
âItâs not what it looks like!âÂ
Dean huffs out something that mightâve been a laugh in a different situation and steps closer. âYeah? âCause to me, it looks like you found your next victim.â
âDeanââ Sam already hisses behind him, but Dean skillfully ignores the protest.Â
âI got it,â he mutters under his breath and doesnât lower the gun even for a second, dark green eyes fixed on you. âStep away from them. Now.â
But instead of following his order, you do the opposite and step right in front of them, shielding both mother and son behind your back. The woman lets out a startled sound, pulling her son with her as they tuck tighter behind you. The boy whimpers once, muffled against his motherâs thigh as he clutches a stuffed fox to his body. His eyes are wide and fixed on Dean, but heâs not curious or confused. Heâs scared.Â
Scared of him.
For a moment, that throws Dean off his game because thatâs not usually how it goes. Usually, fear is pointed in the right direction. Usually, it tells him exactly who the monster is.Â
Not in this case, though.Â
That same fear also gleams in your eyes, but it doesnât make you fall apart. Instead, you lift your chin bravely despite of whatâs flickering underneath the surface, and Dean can tell youâre already trying to think your way out of this situation.Â
âTheyâre not in danger, alright? Iâm not hurting them,â you offer quickly, hands slightly raised in defense. âIâm helping them leave. Thatâs all.â
His eyes briefly drift back to the woman and child behind you, and Dean recognizes her face from a photo in a police report he read earlier. Amy Reznik, the latest victim from the crime scene the brothers just visited this morning. Heâs here to save her, to stop whatever dark crap youâre doing to her and the kid, but the fear in her eyes still isnât aimed at you.
Itâs aimed at him.Â
His grip tightens on the gun, knuckles whitening, but the barrel instinctively dips half an inch at the realization.Â
âHelping,â he repeats, cocking a brow. âIs that what weâre calling it now?âÂ
âYes, thatâs exactly what Iâm calling it, dickhead,â you snap back and then catch yourself, shoulders pulling in just slightly.Â
Dickhead?
Granted, he hasnât exactly expected that pushback. You seemed so sweet and innocent back at the bar he wasnât even sure you knew a single curse word. He knows because he kept thinking about how heâd draw them out of you later in the night. But whatever fire is roaring inside of you now, you definitely kept those fierce flames burning low at Clancyâs.Â
You really have been playing him the entire time, havenât you?
âThen explain it to me,â Dean prompts, closing the distance, the gun in his hand not wavering. ââCause from where Iâm standing, it looks a hell of a lot like the same crap youâve been pulling all over this town for a year now.â
âI promise Iâm not hurting them,â you insist once more, eyes locked on him, pleading.Â
âDean, just look at them,â Sam chimes in then. âI think sheâs telling the truth. Sheâs not hurting anyone. Theyâre scared of us⊠of you.â
âSee? Listen to your partner. He seems to have his head screwed on right,â you say and raise a brow. âCan you lower the gun now? Please? This is a family-friendly neighborhood.â
But Dean only shakes his head, gaze stern. âNot gonna happen, sweetheart. Sorry.âÂ
Your mouth presses into a thin line at that, irritation threading through the fear. âI told you I donât hurt people. I swear I would neverââÂ
âOh yeah?â Dean cuts in, brows lifting. âThen what about the husbands, huh? If youâre so harmless, how come they all end up in the ER?â
You freeze for a heartbeat, enough for Dean to notice, and shift on your weight. Then you guiltily purse your lips, and Dean knows heâs got you.Â
ââCause itâs⊠funny?â
As soon as those words leave your lips, silence drops like an anvil. Deanâs gaze slowly drifts to Sam, head tilting with a silent You hearing this? I told you so when he meets his little brotherâs eyes. Sam, on the other hand, is trying very hard not to react and presses his lips together, which somehow makes it all the more worse. To his credit, though, at least he doesnât outwardly smile.Â
Dean then looks back at you, arching a brow. âYou think this is funny?âÂ
You wince slightly and bite your lips, but against all better judgment, you give him a small shrug of your shoulders. ââŠKinda?â
Upon Deanâs intensifying glare, however, you immediately backtrack, hands lifting in surrender again.Â
âOkay, look, itâs not like they didnât deserve it, alright? You ever heard of karma?â
âYou broke their dicks,â Dean grits bluntly, jaw flexing.Â
âOh my God,â you groan and roll your eyes, exasperation finally snapping fully through your fear. âGet off that high horse, alright? Theyâre not dead. I didnât kill anyone. They just had an itchy cast for a few weeks. Theyâre fine.âÂ
âFine?â Dean echoes incredulously. âOne guy thinks heâs got permanent damage.âÂ
âOnly because he didnât go to the ER,â you shoot back, throwing your hands up. âNot my fault men notoriously avoid doctors, apparently even when their dicks turn purple,â you mutter before meeting his stare. âCâmon, man, itâs not like it turned black and fell off now, did it?âÂ
Sam makes a quiet choking sound behind him, stifling a snort. Dean frowns but otherwise ignores it.Â
âBesides,â you add, chin lifting defiantly despite the gun still pointed at you, âyou really wanna pick the side of some drunk, abusive loser in a wife-beater? Think about it.âÂ
Son of a bitch.Â
Something inside of Dean drops at that, his guard crumbling the slightest bit. He rolls his shoulders when he feels them slumping, trying not to let it show that you got to him there.Â
And no, obviously, he doesnât want to defend some asshole who takes his anger out on his family. Heâs seen enough of that to know exactly what kind of men youâre talking about. Hell, when he spoke to some of them this morning, even he wanted to dent a few teeth in after the bullshit they were spewing. Admittedly, he thought they deserved what happened to them a little.Â
A little.
Still, he canât just let some witch run around town doing vigilante shit. Itâs not about right or wrong, fair or unfair, karma or justice. Itâs about fucking principle.Â
âThatâs not the point,â Dean snaps.
âThen what is the point? Enlighten me,â you challenge. Deanâs at a loss for words, not really able to come up with a good enough argument, and when he doesnât respond, you continue, âLook, I donât force anyone. I just give the wives the option. They make the decision, not me. Itâs hardly my fault their husbands were such big dicks, every single woman Iâve helped so far has made that choice.â
âI did,â Amy suddenly pipes up behind you and positions herself slightly beside you, braver now than before.Â
Deanâs bewildered momentarily but reins it in quickly. He doesnât move, doesnât lower the gun, and doesnât give you the satisfaction of shifting his focus. Even Sam shuffles behind him, his presence a reminder of the conversation they had back at the motel. Talk first. But Deanâs not ready to budge quite yet. To be fair, though, he is talking to you and hasnât pulled the trigger so far.
âLook, I donât care about your twisted little moral code,â Dean huffs, raising his gun an inch higher again, aiming straight for your heart. âAll this crap stops now, or Iâm putting a bullet in your head. Understand?â
Honestly, itâs the best he can offer. Heâs giving you a clear out, a fair warning shot, and thatâs way more than he usually grants people.Â
âNo, please, you canât do this,â Amy throws in, her voice breaking as she steps forward, pulling her son with her.
Up close, the bruising on her cheek looks worse than from a distance. Itâs too fresh, too angry, and a little too real for Deanâs taste. Her eyes are pleading as she looks at him.Â
âYou have to let her do the spell,â she continues, desperation bleeding into every syllable. âYou donât know what my husbandâs like, okay? We canât go back there. If we stay, heâs going toâ⊠heâs going to kill me. Or him.â She swallows harshly, her hand tightening around her sonâs shoulder. âThis is our only chance.âÂ
The kid glances at Dean again, and the fearâs still palpable in his eyes. Not of you but still of him, though. Nothing lines up the way itâs supposed to. You donât look like a monster. They donât look like victims. And heâs standing here with a gun pointed at the only person they trust, which makes this entire situation a little more complicated than he likes.Â
Dean finds himself in a moral deadlock, unable to give the woman a satisfying answer, and thatâs when Sam steps forward and provides one, hazel eyes locking on you.Â
âHow exactly does it work?âÂ
You seem to be grateful for the attempt to understand, exhaling a small breath of relief. âItâs like a glamour,â you reply. âIt doesnât make them invisible or change their appearance. It just makes them harder to notice. Harder to find.â
Dean glances back at Amy and her son, thinks back to the seemingly innocent home he visited this morning and the bad feeling he got when he walked through it that manifested in a prickle down his spine. She looks at him now like heâs the guy that stands between her freedom and her prison. And she looks at you like youâre her savior.Â
Whatever happened to things being fucking black and white, huh? Amy and her son certainly arenât siding with him. Your friend obviously doesnât either. And even Sam seems to crumble and fall for your little act. Is Dean the only one who still sees things clearly here?
He knows when things are good. Knows when theyâre evil. Thereâs no in-between. But you seem to be one giant ass gray zone.Â
Then he remembers what Sam told him back at the motel â boundary-walker.Â
Dean thinks that surely fits you. If nothingâs really one thing or the other, then you certainly donât fall cleanly on either side. Most importantly, you break cycles that shouldnât keep going.Â
So far, the lore seems to check out. But Deanâs getting the feeling you wouldnât even know what that means yet.Â
He tilts his head at you, studies you a little closer. His brow is creased so hard he feels the migraine coming on. The entire time that heâs been pointing a gun at you, you havenât even tried to defend yourself once with something other than words. No spells. No hex bags thrown his way. No lift of a finger that would fling him into the next car.Â
Dean takes that into account.Â
âAlright, fine,â he relents and lets out small sigh. âGo ahead. Do it.â
âFor real?â Your brow pinches â surprised, confused, maybe even shocked. âYou⊠sure? This isnât some trick where I turn around and you shoot me in the back, is it?â
Dean stares at you without blinking, sighs once more internally, and then removes the magazine from his gun. He holds it up for proof (or as a sign of good faith or whatever) and then pockets it in his leather jacket.Â
âHappy now?â
You hesitate a moment, then toss him a glare of all things before turning to your friend, clearly unconvinced.Â
Well, he tried.Â
âPaige, watch him.âÂ
She nods, crosses her arms, and then stares daggers at him, too. Even Amy still looks at him disapprovingly.Â
What the hell do these women want from him? Heâs given them everything they wanted, and they still ask for fucking more.Â
You turn to Amy and her son, shooting him one last little glare over your shoulder before crouching down to the kidâs level. The boy actually smiles at you, which irks Dean slightly. Where was his smile when he came to save everyone?
âYou and Rusty ready?â you ask the boy.Â
He nods, then bites his lip, looking at you with big eyes. âDoes it hurt?â
You shake your head softly. âNot even a little. Pinky swear,â you assure him and offer him your little finger. He takes you up on the offer with a shy smile.Â
âIs it like the Cloak of Invisibility?âÂ
You smile at that. âAlready reading Harry Potter, huh?âÂ
The boy nods eagerly.Â
You laugh softly. âWell, itâs kinda like that. But youâre always gonna be visible to your mom, so no playing pranks on her like Fred and George, okay? But bad people wonât be able to see you.â
The boy looks up from his stuffy at that. âLike my dad?â
You exhale a small breath. âYeah, like your dad.â
âGood.â The boy gives another decisive nod. âHe hurts my mommy.â
âI know,â you say quietly as Amyâs grip tightens the tiniest bit on her sonâs shoulder. Dean can see it. âBut he wonât be able to anymore from now on, okay?â You then hold out both your palms. âJust gotta take my hand. Your mom, too,â you explain and glance up at Amy.Â
Both of them then place a hand in yours. Dean watches carefully, ready to reach for any weapon at his disposal if things turn sour. But you only close your eyes, take a deep inhale, and then mumble something incoherent under your breath.Â
A few seconds later, you let go of them again and rise to your feet. âAlright, you guys are good to go.â
âThatâs it?â Dean cocks an eyebrow.Â
You glance back over your shoulder at him, amused. âDid you expect fireworks?â
Honestly, he doesnât know what he expected. Maybe showmanship. Maybe theatrics. Maybe even a blinding light like an alien abduction. But this felt calmer than any of that. Not like a spell but like a blessing. Protection. Maternal, even.Â
Thatâs what the rune said too, isnât it?
âYouâre like Hermione,â the little boy tells you with a big smile.Â
You match his expression. âI guess I am,â you say with enough pride to make your chest swell and then toss Dean a smug grin. âYou heard that?â
âI have no idea what the hell that even means,â he retorts, which earns him not only a frown from you but from Sam as well. Dean can see the bitchface in his periphery.Â
And just for the record, he knows exactly what that meant. Still doesnât care all that much, however.Â
âNo more breaking things of husbands, though. We clear on that?â he adds sternly and feels like a father scolding a child. He sounds a million years old. What the fuck is happening to him?
You roll your eyes back like a teenager and sigh loudly. âFine.â
Paige then timidly raises her hand.
Dean snaps his attention to her. âYeah?â
âCan I still slash his tires?â
He scowls, exhaling a deep sigh. âIs there magic involved?â
She shakes her head vividly.Â
âThen fine.â
âWhat?!â you gasp in disbelief. âOh, so thatâs allowed? What if I break a guyâs dick manually? Still gonna shoot me then?â
He scratches the back of his neck, then gives a shrug. âDonât see a problem with that.â
âUnbelievable,â you scoff. âSo this is just about you not liking magic.â
He smirks slightly. âGuilty as charged.â
That earns him another glare from you.Â
âGo for the car,â Amy tells you then with a newfound casualness. âGod knows he always loved that stupid thing more than us.â
âUgh,â Paige groans and rolls her eyes. âGuys who are obsessed with their cars are always a red flag.â
You and Amy hum in agreement.
âWhat? Thatâs notââ Dean starts to argue, but as the first words tumble out of his mouth, the three women are already staring at him with judgmental looks.Â
Sam snorts audibly behind him while Paige and Amy only look slightly amused. You, on the other hand, are enjoying this a little too much, judging by your knowing grin, and Dean tries to think hard how you could even possibly know that about him before he remembers that he told you about Baby back at the bar.Â
Dammit.Â
You then bid your goodbyes to Amy and her son, watching them drive off into the literal sunset, and Deanâs chest oddly fills with warmth as he watches them take off into a hopefully better life. A mother and her son are finally safe. This is a good thing, right?Â
But itâs not over yet.Â
While youâre still busy, Dean busies himself as well, mostly with putting the magazine back where it belongs. And as soon as Amy is out of sight and you turn back around, the familiar click of his gun echoes through the nightly silence once more.Â
âSeriously?â You gape incredulously as you stare down the barrel again.
âSorry, but we ainât done yet,â he tells you without meaning the apology in it. âLetâs take this inside. Have a chat.â He slightly waves the gun in the direction of your apartment building and then looks at Paige still standing there. âYou too, sweetheart.â
But as soon as his weapon only remotely aims at your friend, you bristle and charge forward.Â
âDo not point that gun at her,â you growl warningly. âIf you so much as hurt a single hair on her head, I swear to God I will break your dick next. Permanently.âÂ
Dean snorts a chuckle, his gun coming up a fraction higher, aim sharpening at you. âOh, youâre dead before you can even pull out the hex bag, bitch.â
You grimace, face twisting with immediate disgust. âEw, I donât do hex bags,â you scoff. âItâs a spell, idiot. And I donât even have to say it out loud. I can do it in my head.â
Dean huffs a laugh. âYouâre bluffing.â
But you donât budge, crossing your arms. âTry me.â
His eyes narrow at you, weighing the threat. Admittedly, even if you are bluffing, youâve got a damn good pokerface.Â
âJust let her go, please,â you add, more sincere and pleading to the goodness in him this time. âItâs not a coven thing or whatever youâre thinking. Sheâs not a witch. Your beefâs with me, alright?â
Dean scratches his temple with the handle of his gun, hoping the stupid headache will pass soon, and then shares a look with Sam, who only shrugs his broad shoulders in response.
Awesome.Â
He licks his lips, contemplates for another second, and then gives a nod. âAlright, go. Donât make me regret it,â he caves, jerking his head toward Paige.Â
She doesnât wait for a second invitation. âOkay, yep, great, love that for meââ she babbles, already backing toward your car.
You toss her the keys and give her a nod that signals youâre okay. She returns it, swallows hard, and then starts the car, peeling out of the parking lot.Â
Dean then steps forward slowly, closing the distance between you, the gun never wavering. Whatever this is, whatever you are, heâs far from done yet.Â
âAlright, funâs over, sweetheart,â he announces and doesnât leave room for argument. âInside. Now. Weâre gonna have a nice, long talk.â
The key in your hand jitters as you try to fumble it into the small hole of your front door, the click of the lock ringing too loudly in the silent death of night.
Thatâs the first thing youâve learned ever since youâve been confronted with the wrong end of a gun about an hour ago â everything just feels awfully louder when thereâs a bullet carved with your name in it involved. Â
You can feel him behind you without turning. Heâs close enough that the heat of his presence bleeds through your shirt, close enough that if you moved back even an inch, youâd probably bump right into him. The awareness of it sits under your skin. Itâs a constant, buzzing feeling thatâs impossible to ignore.
Donât think about it. Donât think about the gun. Donât think about how fast this could go wrong.Â
Donât think about how you almost died ten minutes ago on your own doorstep like some kind of cosmic joke.Â
The weight of the gun feels almost physical even when youâre not looking at it. Your body just knows where it is, where itâs pointed, and what it can do. It presses between your shoulder blades as you push the door open. Itâs a phantom touch that makes your breath come just a little too shallow and your pulse just a little too loud in your ears.
Your apartment then greets you in familiar chaos, and for one stupid, disorienting second, it feels like stepping into a different life entirely. All of it â the gun at your back, the two strange men in your home â fades away for a second, and it grounds you enough to catch your breath momentarily.Â
For a heartbeat, itâs just warm light and hanging plants swaying gently from the ceiling. The smell of rosemary, sage, and lavender drifts in from the kitchen windowsill where your little herb garden thrives in mismatched pots. The crystals and trinkets scattered across your shelves are decorative clutter and not anything meaningful or even dangerous.Â
Itâs all carefully curated in a way that makes Paige roll her eyes every time and label it witchcore as if itâs solely an aesthetic and not your entire personality.Â
It looks like a twenty-two-year-old girl lives here. It looks like you.
Not a witch. Not a threat. Not a weapon. Not whatever the hell he thinks you are.
âInside. Move,â Metallica orders behind you, the sharpness of his baritone voice cutting cleanly through the air.
You tentatively step forward because survival instinct overrides pride. After all, youâre pretty sure the alternative would be a bullet.Â
You barely make it three steps in before you feel him push past you. Heâs all sharp edges and efficiency as he sweeps your place with a precision that makes your stomach twist. His boots are heavy against your wooden floorboards as he checks corners, sightlines, and shadows as if he expects something to jump out at him. Itâs clear heâs done this exact same thing probably a million times before in his life.Â
Bon Jovi, on the other hand, stays near the door. Heâs quieter, watching everything and everyone at once, his presence softer but no less aware. His aura flickers in your periphery when you dare to steal a sideways glimpse at him â blue and yellow and that unmistakable thread of violet woven through it like a secret he doesnât fully understand himself.
You hover near the entryway for half a second beforeâ
âSit,â Metallica orders, gesturing his chin toward your old couch without ever taking his eyes off the metaphorical dragon in the room.Â
God, you wish there was a spell for turning yourself into an actual dragon. Thatâd be kind of neat right now.Â
His aura is spewing fire as well and feels almost overwhelming, swallowing everything in the room in a ball of flames. Itâs coiled tightly like a spring ready to snap, which doesnât really soothe your worries in the slightest.Â
Yeah, heâs definitely the knight with a sword.Â
You slowly and carefully lower yourself into the soft cushions, the plush underground only bringing you little comfort for once. Every step and every breath you take feels like youâre walking a tightrope strung between cooperating and getting shot. Every sudden movement might get you killed.Â
Which, truthfully, doesnât feel that far off from reality. Itâs a pretty solid assumption at this point.
You keep your hands instinctively visible, gripping the edge of the couch just enough to ground you, but you want to stay as non-threatening and harmless as possible.
Very harmless. So harmless. The most harmless.
Metallica, however, still doesnât lower the gun. Doesnât even seem to consider it. Of course he doesnât.
Stupid knight.
Your bag barely leaves your shoulder before Metallica snatches it from you, fingers brushing yours for half a heartbeat. The touch is so brief and accidental it barely registers or even counts as contact, but it still sends a strange little jolt up your arm, something electric and unwelcome that you shove down immediately.
Focus.
He tosses the bag to Bon Jovi. âCheck it. Sheâs had it at the bar. Got her little spell book in there.â
So that was your downfall, the reason he caught your scent and hunted you down â he peeked inside your bag back at Clancyâs.Â
Shit.Â
You knew he was off at the end there before you left. You shouldâve caught onto it. You shouldâve trusted your gut and made a run for it as soon as you were in the clear. You could already be at the damn border to Canada if youâd done that instead of being held at gunpoint in your own home now. Â
His partner catches your bag, but thereâs more hesitation and less aggression gleaming in his hazel eyes. He drops it on the coffee table instead of dumping it out, fingers lingering on the zipper for a second like heâs aware this is still⊠you.Â
Your stuff. Your home. Your life.Â
You can tell heâs trying to preserve some illusion of normalcy for your sake, even though thatâs already long gone. But you admittedly like him. He feels like someone who thinks before he acts.
Metallica, on the other hand, feels like someone who acts and deals with the thinking later.Â
If at all.
Which, granted, is super unfortunate for you, considering heâs the one holding the gun.
As Bon Jovi then reaches into your bag and pulls out your notebook, your stomach dips the slightest bit. Not because itâs dangerous or cursed or whatever other nonsense they might think. God, no. But because itâs soft-edged and worn and cute. Thereâs a literal pressed daisy peeking out from the back pages like youâre about to write poetry in it instead of spells that occasionally ruin menâs lives.Â
Speaking of, youâre also pretty sure thereâs still the I <3 Jared & Heath inscription on the back cover you scribbled in tenth grade. Leto and Ledger, that is.Â
But as Metallica steps closer and takes a look at it, itâs the symbol on the cover that catches both their attention.
á
You catch the look that passes between them â recognition. Itâs your family rune, really only meaningful to you, so you wonder what it is to them. How the hell do they know about it? And most importantly, why are they interested in it?
Your heart hammers a little faster when Bon Jovi flips the notebook open. Then he pauses before a full frown forms.
âUh⊠Dean?â
Metallica doesnât even look up at first, eyes sternly locked on you the entire time, except for when they still occasionally scan the room like he expects to find a damn demon hiding behind your Swiss cheese plant.Â
âWhat?â he snaps, agitation rolling off him in feet-high tidal waves.
Bon Jovi tilts the notebook slightly, like maybe the angle will change what heâs seeing. He glances down at the pages again, brows knitting together. âThis is written in, uh⊠glitter gel pens.â
Thereâs a beat of silence. Metallicaâs head lifts.
And then, he turns and marches over, yanking the notebook out of his partnerâs hands like he doesnât quite believe Bon Jovi. He begins to flip through it himself with all the subtlety of a goddamn hurricane. Fast. Rough. The deeper he gets, the more his expression shifts from certainty to⊠confusion. His brows crease more and more with every page â color-coded sections, little stars and stickers in the margins, and the occasional doodle you did while bored.Â
Your heart pounds harder with every second that passes, your mind racing through possibilities, escape routes, spells you could cast if you had to, but you donât move a single muscle. Because for now, youâre still alive â and youâd like to keep it that way.
âWhat the hell is this?â Metallica demands to know at last, holding up your spell book like itâs a personal betrayal in his rigid belief system.Â
âI like to color-code my spells.â You shrug, because honestly, what else are you supposed to say?Â
It doesnât feel like heâs still judging you based on witchcraft anymore. Now you suddenly have to justify your choices in stationary. Of all the ways you thought this night could go, that certainly wasnât high on the list.
And who is he to judge your pen choices anyway? You started that book when you were seven. What were you supposed to do? Change to normal pens midway through? Who does that? Youâre not a psycho.
Bon Jovi blinks at you, curiosity bleeding through the tension for a second. âYou wrote these yourself?â
âMy grandma gave me that book. I write all of my spells myself,â you confirm. Thereâs a flicker of pride there despite the gun pointed at your face. You fucking worked for those. Trial and error â with emphasis on lots of error.Â
Metallica narrows his eyes at you â unamused, unimpressed, and completely unfazed. âOh, so if I have a look around here, I wonât find any ancient spell books, grimoires, maybe a cat skull or twoâŠ?â he asks, the rasp in his voice dripping skepticism.
You gesture loosely around the apartment. âGo on and look, but you wonât find anything here,â you tell him. He might find a lot of embarrassing stuff, especially under your bed, but if that means you get to live, you donât really care. âLook, yes, occasionally I use my magic to teach someone a lesson. I once made my high school bully puke for twenty-four hours straight,â you admit, because honesty seems like the safer route when thereâs a gun involved. âBut I mostly just try to help people, okay? I never seriously harmed someone. I wouldnât do that.â
âNo, we donât!â Metallica snaps immediately, the betrayal in his green eyes landing on his partner now.
âYes, we do,â Bon Jovi counters, firmer this time, and then turns back to you with a newfound softness in his eyes. âWe just need some answers, alright?â
But Metallica cuts in again with the bluntness of a hammer before you can respond. âYou get your powers from demons?â
âWhat? No!â Your brow furrows wildly, affronted. âI donât use dark magic or hoodoo or voodoo or any other crap you come across. Hell, Iâm not even Wiccan. My grandma always said these bitches stole from us.â
Bon Jovi huffs a chuckle under his breath. Heâs clearly trying to redirect before his hothead partner escalates again. âYouâre a natural witch, right?â
âYeah, Iâve had my powers since I was seven. Thatâs usually when they unlock in my family.â
Metallicaâs gaze only sharpens. âSo your mom and grandma were witches, too?â
âEvery woman in my family was as far as I know. Probably going back centuries,â you reply. âBut my grandma always taught me to help people. Hunters specifically.â
That causes Metallica to pause his nervous pacing for a moment.Â
His head tilts slightly. âWhat dâyou mean?â
You huff softly, running a hand through your hair. âHonestly? I donât really know myself.â Your shoulders lift in a small shrug. âLook, I can tell you what you want to know, but I didnât lie back at the lab. I was eleven when they died. I really donât remember all that much. I remember the house and the fire, and I remember some of the stuff they taught me, bedtime stories⊠But thatâs it. Iâve never gone back there since then.â
Metallica studies you intensely. âSo you do remember the fire? Wasnât really faulty wiring, was it?â
âNo,â you say quietly. âIt was a demon.â
âA demon?â he repeats, putting emphasis on the singularity.
âWhat color were his eyes?â his partner asks immediately.
âBlack?â Metallica throws in.
âNo.â You shake your head and look at them. âYellow.â
The word drops like you just threw a grenade into the room and then ran away.
You donât need to read auras to feel the shift in them. Bon Joviâs yellow is flaring, the blue tightening, and the mulberry purple pulses harder. In contrast, Metallicaâs red spikes, the hunter green goes razor-sharp, and the gray thickens like storm clouds rolling in.
Yeah, that most definitely meant something to them.
âAnd you said you had your powers since you were seven?â Bon Jovi continues carefully. âIt didnât start in the last year or so?â
âNo, Iâm pretty sure,â you huff a small laugh, not following his line of questioning. âMagicâs always been a part of me.â
Thereâs another look between them.
âMeans sheâs not one of them,â Bon Jovi murmurs under his breath, leaning closer to his partner.
âDoesnât fit the pattern,â the other mutters back.
You frown, leaning forward, eyes flicking between them. âWhat pattern?â
The tall one hesitates. You can even see it in his aura as it pulls in two directions â logic versus instinct.
âLook, uhmââ
âSam, donât tell her anything,â Metallica warns.
âDean, she might be able to help.â
âYou heard her. She doesnât know anything.â
âShe might know enough.â
âHelp with what?â you press. At this point, you are deeply fucking invested in not being the only confused person in this room. Youâre either getting answers, or youâll die trying.
Bon Jovi exhales a long breath and then seems to come to a decision. He drops into the armchair opposite you. âIâ, uh, I haveââ
âSam!â
ââI have abilities, too,â he finishes, undeterred by his partnerâs protests.Â
âWhat kinda abilities?â you ask, genuinely curious now.
âI get these, uh⊠premonitions,â he explains. âI can see how people die. At least most times.â
You grimace slightly. âThat sucks.â
âYeah,â he huffs a quiet laugh. âYeah, it does.â
You tilt your head, studying him. âExplains the purple.â
âPurple?â Metallicaâs head snaps up, unfortunately giving you his undivided attention again.
âHis aura,â you explain. âYellow, blue, and purple. Violet shades usually point to psychic abilities â or at least strong intuition. Mineâs purple, too. Lupine, actually.â
But your little grin is only met with more of Metallicaâs stoicism.Â
âWhat?â
âYou know, like the flower?â you clarify, but he just keeps staring at you till you sigh in defeat. âNever mind.â
âYou can read auras?â Bon Jovi asks then.
You nod softly.
Metallica crosses his arms at that, observing you like youâre a puzzle he canât solve and itâs starting to annoy him. âWhat else can you do?â
You decide not to answer with words. Seeing is believing after all, right?Â
So, you donât move. You donât speak. You just let them see.
The candles on your shelves then ignite one by one, filling the room with soft flames and a warm glow. The fireplace then follows and catches next, a low and soothing crackle filling the space. And then, every one of your plants begin to bloom and blossom all around them.
âMy abilities are mostly tied to the natural elements â fire, water, earthâŠâ you say. âI read tarot and auras. My grandma taught me when I was a kid. Otherwise, I guess Iâm just⊠winging it.â You shrug lightly. âAfter they died, I never had anyone to teach me any of this stuff. And Mia didnât want me to use my abilities for a long time.â
Bon Jovi turns to his partner. âDean, we should just tell her. Maybe she knows what Dad did there that night.â
âNo, weâre not gonna share all our secrets with some witch, Sam,â Metallica shoots back. âWe canât trust her, man. You know that.â
Bon Jovi lets out a frustrated sigh, his gaze flicking between you and his partner. He stares at you for a second longer and then decides to take a chance and go for it, ignoring Metallicaâs warnings. âLook, our names are Sam and Dean Winchester, alright?â
âDude.â Metallica throws his arms up and starts to pace again.
But you canât really focus on him. Your attention stays with Bon Jovi â Sam.
Brothers. Sons.
âWinchester?â you repeat slowly. âAs in⊠John Winchester?â
Dean spins around at that, brow raised. âOh, so you do know him. Guess that was another lie, huh?â
âHeâs our dad⊠was our dad,â Sam adds.
âHe was your dad?â You swallow lightly. âAnd he died?â
âDemon killed him,â Dean says without an ounce of emotion in his voice. He presents it as a simple fact, but his aura is on the fritz, so you know heâs got tons of ugly stuff buried deep down there.Â
âThe same one?â you ask quietly.
âYeah, couple weeks ago. Thatâs why weâre here,â Sam explains. âHe had some notes on your family. On you, specifically. Weâre just trying to find answers so we can finally kill this thing.â
You swallow, gaze drifting back and forth between them. âWhat kinda answers?â
Dean takes a step closer, shoulders squared. The weapon is lowered in his hand, but itâs by far forgotten. âWhat was he doing there that night?â
âHe was there for a visit,â you reply. âI think the demon surprised them.â
âVisit?â The word seems to rub him the wrong way.
âThis wasnât the first time he was there?â Sam asks then.
âNo.â You shake your head. âHeâs been to Sugar Hill a few times. Earliest I remember was before I even had my powers.â
They share another look.
âWhat was he doing there?â Dean asks.
âSeeing my mom and grandma.â
âFor what?â
âHe wanted their help with the demon.â
âDo you know what they maybe talked about?â Sam asks this time.
âI really donât know.â You shrug helplessly. âI was just a kid. They would send me to my room or outside to play. I only ever overheard bits and pieces.â
âAnything specific you can remember?â
âNo, sorry. All I remember is that he said he needed help with a demon, and then they would whisper a lot and go up to the attic.â
âThe attic?â Dean echoes, cocking a brow.
âThatâs where my grandma kept all her spell books and would perform rituals,â you share. You can still remember that place, how the sunlight slanted through the stained-glass windows across the creaking floorboards.Â
Dean glances at his brother. âMaybe weâll find something there?â Then his pine green eyes swerve back to you. âWhat else is up there?â
âLike I said, I donât know,â you reiterate, gritting your teeth slightly. âIâve never been back there since, and I donât plan on going back ever again,â you state firmly. âLook, I like my life and Iâve been trying to stay away from all this crap for as long as possible. No demons, no ghosts, no monsters. All itâs ever done is kill everyone in my family. Iâm not gonna be next on that list.â
âDonât you wanna find out what happened to them?â Sam asks softly.
âNot really, no,â you reply bluntly. âIâve made peace with what I know. I donât need the nitty-gritty details.â
âHate to break it to you, but this thing might still be after you,â Dean throws in.
âThereâs a reason our dad hid you and faked your death. That was him, right?â Sam adds.
You give them a nod. âHe told Mia to get me out and make sure I stay hidden. Never saw him again after that. But I remember he was nice.â
âNice?â Dean scoffs. âWe talking about the same guy?â
âI remember once sitting in the backseat of that car you drive,â you state and smile weakly, which seems to catch him by surprise. You finally realized where youâd seen it before. You shouldâve recognized it sooner, but youâd shoved all those memories down deep a long time ago. âIt was on the night of the fire, actually. But thatâs it. Iâm sorry I canât be of more help.â
âDid you know you were born during a blood moon?â Sam asks then, stumping you this time for a second.
âUhm⊠no?â You blink a few times, tilting your head. âDidnât exactly check the sky when I was born. But I do find it creepy you know that.â
Dean snorts. âSheâs got you there, man.â
Sam looks up at his brother. âShe still might be a target if they find out sheâs alive.â
âSo? Howâs that our problem?â Dean shoots back.
You quirk a brow at that. âYou wanna share that with the class maybe?â
Somehow, youâre getting the feeling your life might be in danger, and itâs not just because of the maniac with a loaded gun in your living room.Â
âLook,â Dean snaps, weapon aiming for you again, âmaybe my brother here buys your little act of innocence, but I donât, alright? Thereâs no way our dad wouldâve worked with freaking witches. Youâre clearly lying to save your ass, and Iâve had enough of it.â
The click of the gun is deafening.
But his aura? The brick-red is becoming unstable and exploding, ready to burn down everything in its way. Youâve never witnessed someone going nuclear before, but your body reacts instantly. You push off the couch, backing up step by step until your spine hits the cold wall behind you. Thereâs nowhere else to go. Nowhere to run.
âIâm not lying,â you say, forcing the words out past the fear clawing up your throat.
âDeanââ
âNo, Iâm done, alright?â he cuts Sam off, but his eyes stay fixed on you. âShe doesnât know anything, and even if she does, we canât trust her, man. Safer to kill her now than wait for her to strike a deal with a demon and sell us out down the road.â
âYou wanna kill me so badly? Fine. Go ahead, big guy,â you grit and straighten your shoulders. Your voice feels unsteady, but it doesnât waver, which surprises even you, considering how hard your heart is pounding, feeling each beat in your ears. âBut it wonât change anything. And it for sure as hell wonât make you feel better about yourself.â
You push off the wall and take a step forward. Then another. He doesnât back up, but he doesnât lower the weapon either.
âYou really think Iâm the monster here?â you scoff and lock eyes with him. âBecause Iâm not the one pointing a gun at someone. You are.â
The barrel presses to your forehead, cold, unforgiving, and final. But you donât even see the gun anymore. All you see is him, and all he sees is you.
Thatâs the breaking point.
His fingers tighten imperceptibly around the weapon. His breath hitches. Thereâs a tick in his tense jaw that feels like a countdown. Every emotion he keeps chained up inside of him collides right then and there.Â
You can see the cracks clearly now in his armor. All you have to do right now is get in there and rip them wide open till the wounds are bleeding.Â
âThe sad part is youâre so broken you canât even see it,â you say. âBut I can. You barge in here all righteous and wave a gun around, but you never look in the mirror, do you? So, go on. Do it. Kill me if you think it makes you feel any better. Prove youâre just like the things you claim to hunt. But I promise you it wonât work. Youâre just gonna feel like a bigger monster after.â
For a moment, everything stills. But his aura is flickering, the red dimming just enough for something human to break through the cracks.
He exhales sharply, breaths ragged and uneven. The hand with the gun drops to his side, shaking slightly. And then, he just storms off.
The door slams behind him with a force that causes the walls to thunder.
In his wake, thereâs only silence. You donât move. You donât even breathe. Every nerve in your body is trembling.Â
âIâm sorry,â Samâs voice rips you out of your daze.
You flinch, having forgotten for a second that he was still there. As you dare to glance at him, he looks at you with apology written all over his face.
âHeâsâ, uhm⊠heâs going through some stuff,â he offers as an excuse â or maybe itâs just an explanation.
Either way, you donât really give a shit.
âGet out,â you snap, the terror in your veins finally spilling over into anger.
âI justââŠâ His mouth opens and closes a few times, hesitating. âLook, if you ever remember anything, or change your mindââ He scribbles something down on a note and places it carefully on the coffee table in front of you, mindful of keeping his distance. âCall me, alright?â
âOut.â
âYeah, okay, alright.â He nods quickly, palms raised in surrender as he backs away. âIâm really sorry. Again.â
And then heâs finally gone, too.
The door clicks shut softly this time, but the silence that follows is anything but.Â
Then, your legs give out.
You slide down the wall, hands shaking, breath coming in sharp, labored bursts as the adrenaline finally crashes fully and rushes out of your blood.
Youâre alive. Somehow. Barely.
And as you sit there on your floor, staring at nothing, all the things they said and unloaded on you tonight still swirling through your mind, you only hold onto one thing:
If you never have to see those two again in your life, you surely know it will be a good one.
Dean doesnât slow down. Doesnât look back. Doesnât want to. Because if he does, he might see your face again. Might hear your voice again. Might start thinking.
And thatâs the last thing he fucking needs right now.
The cold night air burns his lungs on the way in and does nothing to cool the heat simmering under his skin. His boots carry him forward on instinct alone, gravel crunching too loudly beneath each step, and it feels like the worldâs turned the volume up solely to piss him off.
By the time he reaches Baby, his pulse is still hammering, breath coming fast and uneven as if he just ran a mile instead of a couple dozen yards. His hands feel unsteady as he yanks the door open, the metal groaning in protest. He drops into the driverâs seat and slams the door shut behind him with more force than necessary, the sound reverberating down the quiet street.
For a long moment, he just sits there. Hands on the wheel. Jaw clenched. Chest rising and falling too damn fast.
The familiar smell of leather and gun oil wraps around him and grounds him a little in a way nothing else ever can.Â
This â this he understands. This makes sense. The car, the hunt, the rules. Monsters are bad. He kills them. End of story.
Simple.
Except nothingâs fucking simple anymore, is it?
Dean exhales sharply through his nose, rubbing a hand down his face as he leans back against the seat, eyes squeezing shut for half a second.
Prove youâre just like the things you claim to hunt.
His jaw tightens. He shakes his head as if he can physically dislodge the echo of your voice.
But this ainât how it works â not how any of it fucking works. You donât get to flip it on him just like that. You donât get to stand there with your soft voice and your shaking hands and look like you belong anywhere but in the middle of this goddamn mess, acting like heâs the fucking problem all of a sudden.
Youâre a witch. That should be enough. Itâs always been enough.
Exceptâ
Deanâs grip tightens on the wheel, knuckles whitening as he tries to push the thought down. But the memory replays whether he wants it to or not.
You, standing in front of that woman and her kid like a damn shield. The boy looking at him like heâs the thing to be afraid of.
But it doesnât mean anything, right? Doesnât prove jack. Because heâs seen monsters play nice before. Seen them smile, talk, pretend. Thatâs how they fucking get you.
Thatâs how they win.
And you? Youâre just better at it than most. He gives you that. But thatâs all there is to it.
Dean exhales again, slower this time, forcing the oxygen out of his lungs like heâs trying to push every doubt out with it. His headâs pounding at this point. It started back at the apartment. Itâs a dull but persistent ache, sitting right behind his eyes and building with every thought he doesnât want to think.
Witches.
His dad worked with freaking witches. The idea alone sits wrong in his gut and tastes sour on his tongue. John Winchester surely didnât work with things like that. Didnât make deals, didnât play nice, didnât fucking trust anything that wasnât human. And even then, that was pushing it most times.
Except, apparently, thatâs not the whole damn story now, is it? It never seems to be these days. Because, apparently, thereâs a whole list of things John Winchester did that Dean never fucking knew about.
His grip tightens again.
First, it was the hospital, the last conversation they shared seared into his goddamn brain like his father personally carved it there with his hunting knife.
Then came Ellen â a whole damn network of hunters. Family once, according to her. And somehow, the brothers still never heard a damn word about any of them growing up.
And now this â you. Another secret.Â
New Hampshire. Witches. Visits Dean doesnât remember. Conversations he was never part of.
Secrets on top of secrets on top of more fucking secrets, stacking higher the longer he goddamn sits here. Theyâre threatening to bury him under the weight of all the things his father never said.Â
When the hell does it ever goddamn end?
He leans forward, elbows braced on his knees, staring down at the floorboard like it might have answers written into the worn metal.
He tries to think back, really think, and dig deep.
Motels. Highways. Cheap diners and long drives and nights spent waiting for his dad to come back from a hunt.
New Hampshire â it still doesnât ring a single bell.
But that doesnât necessarily mean anything. There were a ton of places and a lot of nights where their dad would drop them somewhere âsafeâ and disappear for days at a time, coming back with blood on his knuckles and a stupid story that never quite added up.
Dean always figured that was just the job. But now? Heâs not so damn sure anymore.
A sharp sting then suddenly cuts through the dull ache in his head, quick and sudden enough to make him hiss under his breath. His hand comes up instinctively, pressing against his temple as the pain spikes before it subsides again.
Dean blinks, frowning slightly as he straightens in his seat. He leans back, brow creased, and thatâs when he remembers it.
The symbol. Your family rune.
He suddenly knows where heâs seen it before. He shifts in his seat and pulls out his wallet from the back pocket of his jeans. Thereâs a faint indentation in the worn leather. His thumb brushes over it till he feels the shape beneath it â small, round, and familiar in a way he canât quite place.Â
Dean frowns deeper and flips it open, fingers sliding into the slot and pulling out a small bronze charm about the size of a coin. It catches the dim glow of the streetlight filtering through the windshield, the dulled metal still glinting as he turns it between his fingers. And then, he sees the symbol etched into it.
á
For a second, everything just⊠clicks. Heâs seen this before. Not just tonight, not just on that torn page from his dadâs journal, and not just on the cover of your little glitter-pen notebook.
Before that â way before that.
A vague memory resurfaces, hazy and blurry around the edges. He can barely hang onto it and shape it into focus. He might have been nine, maybe ten, and he was sitting in the passenger seat of the Impala. His dad then handed him something small and cold, telling him to keep it close.
âFor protection,â his father had said.
And Dean? He never questioned it. He just shoved it into his wallet and moved on â like he always did. And then, he just⊠forgot about it. For more than a decade, that thing sat in his back pocket like it didnât mean a damn thing.
But now it does, doesnât it?
Dean turns the charm over in his fingers again, staring at the rune like it might explain itself if he looks hard enough.
What if you were telling the truth? What if his dad really did work with your family? What if this, this little piece of harmless metal sitting in his palm, came from them?
Dean lets out a frustrated breath, shaking his head as if that alone can knock the stupid idea loose.
God, he fucking hates that it makes sense.Â
The sound of the passenger door creaking open then snaps him out of his convoluted thoughts.
Deanâs head jerks up, and in one smooth motion, the charm disappears into his jacket pocket, fingers curling around it for half a second before he lets it go again.
Sam slides into the seat beside him, the door shutting with a quieter, more controlled thud than Deanâs earlier, but the peace doesnât last for too long.Â
âDean, what the hell was that?â
Dean doesnât look at his little brother. He just stares straight ahead out the windshield, expression hardening back into solid walls of steel.
âWhat did it look like, Sam? I handled it,â he scoffs flatly.
Sam lets out a disbelieving huff at that. âHandled it? You call that handling it?â He runs a hand through his hair, frustration lacing his voice. âDean, you almost shot her.â
âYeah, well, she gave me a reason.â
âNo, she didnât!â Sam shoots back, turning toward him fully now. âShe was helping those people. You saw that.â
Deanâs jaw locks. âI saw a witch messing with peopleâs lives, Sammy.â
âShe was saving them.â
âShe was lying to us the whole time, man. Open your eyes,â Dean insists, sharper this time. If he says it enough, itâll stick, right?
Sam stares at him for another second, trying to figure out if Dean actually believes that or if heâs just being stubborn for the hell of it.
âShe couldâve helped us,â Sam says finally, quieter but no less firm. âYou heard her. She knew Dad. Her family knew Dad. Thatâs not nothing.â
Deanâs grip on the wheel tightens again. âWe donât need her help.â
âDeanââ
âI said we donât need it,â he snaps, cutting him off. His voice is low and controlled, but thereâs an edge to it that makes it clear this conversationâs already halfway to being over.
Sam exhales an irritated breath, leaning back in his seat, shaking his head. âYouâre being an idiot.â
âWouldnât be the first time.â
âIâm serious,â Sam says, glancing out the windshield before looking back at him. âSheâs not what you think she is.â
Dean scoffs a short, humorless laugh. âYeah? So what? You got that from the whole five minutes you spent playing nice upstairs?â
âI got that from actually paying attention,â Sam fires back. âFrom watching her. From listening. Sheâs not hurting anyone, Dean. She might be the key Dad talked about.â
âShe can light candles and let flowers bloom,â Dean counters. âWouldnât exactly classify those as demon-slaying powers, Sam.â
âYeah, but you heard her. She might not even know what sheâs capable of. No one ever taught her,â Sam argues.Â
âI donât care,â Dean barks, fixing Sam with a deadly look. âWeâre done with her.â
âDeanââ
âI mean it, Sam,â he warns. âWe donât call her. We donât come back here. Am I making myself clear?â
Before Sam can argue again â because Dean can already see that his little brother wants to â he reaches over and cranks up the music, the sound blasting through the car, filling every inch of space until thereâs no room left for words. He turns the key, and the engine roars to life, familiar and steady and thankfully loud enough to fucking drown out everything else.
Sam slumps back in his seat with a frustrated sigh, but he doesnât try again. He knows better than that, just as Dean knows he bought himself a few hours of silence now.Â
He keeps his eyes on the road as he pulls away from the curb, one hand on the wheel, the other resting near his jacket pocket where the small metal charm sits hidden.
He doesnât take it out again. Doesnât look at it. Doesnât even think about what it might mean. Nevertheless, he feels its presence there with a heaviness he canât quite shake.
Sam believes Dean wants nothing to do with you because you singlehandedly stand for everything heâs ever hated in his life. Because he canât understand you. Because he canât trust you.
But thatâs not entirely true.Â
Sure, thereâs all of that crap, but Deanâs also heard you loud and crystal fucking clear upstairs:Â
You donât want to be a part of this.Â
And Dean? He actually gets that. Hell, heâs not sure heâd give up a sweet life like that either.Â
Itâs not that youâre too witchy. Youâre too goddamn normal. Thatâs the real problem.
You donât belong in this world full of monsters, demons, and blood. Youâre not like the rest of it. Your place smelled like warmth and home instead of death and rot.Â
You looked at him like he was the bad guy. And hell, for a second there, he didnât even have a good argument against it.
You have a life here. A stupidly normal one â as normal as it damn well gets for a witch, anyways. And this thing with demons and death and his dadâs secrets?
It always ruins everything it fucking touches.
â¶ïž Chapter 3: All of Those Best Laid Plans â June 12
Phew, looks like we survived our first not-so-friendly meeting with the Winchesters, especially Dean đźâđšđ Something tells me she won't get over Dean pulling a gun on her anytime soon lol. Where will all three of them go from here, and will reader dig deeper into her own family before Sam does? đ
I'm so curious to read all your guesses, especially concerning Dean's little memory blurbs and strange feelings. There might be a little more to it than meets the eye đ
đź Series Masterlist
Coming Up:
You need answers.Â
Your hands are shaking as you reach for your purse and pull out your phone. You hesitate as your thumb hovers over the contact â a name you never thought youâd call. But then, you dial the number.Â
Sam picks up on the third ring. âHello?â
You press your lips together for a second before speaking. âIs this Sam Winchester?â you check. âItâsâ, uhm, itâs me. Salem witch you tried to kill?â
Thereâs a brief pause before he speaks again, his voice more alert than before. âHey, uh, Iâm surprised you called. Honestly didnât expect it after the way we left.â
âMakes two of us,â you sigh. You still canât believe you actually called him. It feels like youâre only following the white rabbit even deeper into the hole.Â
âYeah, uhm, I canât blame you,â he chuckles lightly. âBut Iâm glad you called. Sorry again how things went down. That wasnât our intention.â
âYeah? Does your brother share that sentiment?â you retort.Â
Samâs silent for a moment, which is an answer in itself.Â
âDeanâs, uhâ⊠Itâs complicated,â is all Sam says. âYouâ, uh, you okay?âÂ
âDefine okay,â you huff under your breath, staring down at the letter in your lap again.Â
Series Summary: Unable to control your abilities, youâre stuck in the present with Billy Butcher, his team, and Americaâs first asshole. At this point, youâve become Soldier Boyâs personal punching bag. But when an accident leaves you stranded in 1942, you run into a familiar face and suddenly rely on your future tormentorâs help as your only hope.
Pairing: Soldier Boy/Ben x supe!Reader
Warnings: 18+ due to language and mature themes, reader is a supe with chronokinesis (time manipulation), a lot of time travel talk, set partially in 1942 and the present (alternate S3 ending), PTSD, Soldier Boy before Soldier Boy (aka no powers yet, plus meet his childhood home and parents), slight Beauty/Beast vibes, enemies to lovers, slow burn, smut, fluff, humor, angst
A/N: Been wanting to write about time travel again since this fun one-shot. Got the idea while writing Bad Reputation years ago but never got to it. Felt challenged again after rewatching the Community episode where Dean Pelton whines, "Time travel is really hard to write about." Welp, challenge accepted đđ€
Main Masterlist || Soldier Boy Masterlist || Tag List
Chapter 1: Of All the Gin JointsâŠ
Chapter 2: Is This the 40s?
Chapter 3: Iâm Going To Be a Lady If It Kills Me
Chapter 4: After All, Tomorrow Is Another Day
Chapter 5: We'll Always Have Paris
Chapter 6: I Don't Mind a Reasonable Amount of Trouble
Chapter 7: Lions and Tigers and Bears, Oh My!
Chapter 8: Frankly, My Dear, I Don't Give a Damn
Chapter 9: As Time Goes By
Chapter 10: Here's Looking at You, Kid
Chapter 11: When Youâre Slapped, Youâll Take It and Like It
Chapter 12: Youâre Not Just a Man, Youâre a Monument!
Chapter 13: It's Alive! It's Alive!
Chapter 14: I'm Going to Have a Lot of Drinks
Chapter 15: I May Be a Thief, but I Am Not a Cheat
Chapter 16: I Donât Care What the Papers Say!
Chapter 17: The Stuff That Dreams Are Made of
Chapter 18: Love Means Never Having to Say Youâre Sorry
Chapter 19: Youâre Gonna Need a Bigger Boat
Chapter 20: What Weâve Got Here Is Failure to Communicate
Chapter 21: Round Up the Usual Suspects
Chapter 22: Thereâs No Place Like Home
Chapter 23: The World Is Not a Pleasant Place to BeâŠ
Chapter 24 â âŠWithout Someone to Love
Epilogue: Until It Ends, There Is No End
|| SERIES COMPLETE ||
One-Shots & Drabbles:
A Study in Emerald
Le Miracle de la Rue Grenelle
Headcanons, Imagines & Other:
đ 15 Questions about creating TAT
đ Headcanon: Would Ben sacrifice himself for you in a worst case scenario?
I finished this whole series in one night even though I promised myself I would take my sweet time and savour it because from the first interaction between Ben and the reader I knew that this story is IT. But I couldn't put my damn phone down.
This is amazing. Like I have no fucking words. The way every interaction was so intentional, the way you dived into every miniscule detail that connected '42 to the present. Take a bow author I'm so in awe. I was genuinely in tears towards the end because I was so scared that they wouldn't get their happy ending, but hey I should've had more faith in them right? They rewrote their timeline, they passed through time and space to find their way back to each other, what's a little supe like Homelander gonna do? I can't wait you read all the other stuff you've got (I genuinely did a happy dance when I looked at your master list and saw more soldier boy series!!!!)
Still gobsmacked when people tell me they've finished this entire thing within a few days, let alone one night lol! You guys are crazy and amazing and I love it!! đ«¶đ
Thank you so much for those kind words, lovely! This was honestly the first story where I really took my time creating it, didn't rush, and planned everything meticulously. I just wrote what I wanted to write freely â no matter the word count. I used to think people wouldn't read something if it went over 10k or had more than 12 chapters or xyz scene is too random and therefore would be boring. But you guys continuously proved me wrong about that, so seriously THANK YOU! đ„čđđ
And I know I like to cut it close and had a few crazy twists and a lot of drama in this one, but I love a happy ending as much as the next person. Real life is already unpredictable and hard enough at times, so lets be happy in fiction at least, you know? đ
Series Summary: Despite the blood in your veins painting a glaring-red target on your back, John Winchester once left you alive and kept you hidden for a reason. But when his two grown sons drag their muddy boots onto your crime scene one day, the first meeting is anything but cute.
You have a regular job and a carefully constructed, somewhat normal life built on just enough lies to keep the supernatural at bay, cleaning up messes no one else wants to see. And you definitely never advertise the fact that your magic comes from a bloodline ancient enough to make demons jitter.
Dean Winchester, on the other hand, doesnât even flinch. He sees a witch and reaches for a weapon â no questions asked. You lie to survive. Dean judges to cope. The rules of this world dictate the two of you are supposed to hate each other for eternity, but somewhere along the road, something glitches in the cosmic machinery of fate.
That glitch is you.
Warnings: 18+ language, crime scene, canon-divergence, set after 2x02, enemies to friends to lovers, slow burn, mentions of death and emotional trauma, drinking
Word Count: 13.4k
A/N: Let's dive fully into this one, shall we? Dean might be already in over his head, though. Some deceit and shameless flirting going on in this one... đ
The smoldering summer heat of noon beats down like a relentless spotlight, the spare parts and damaged vehicles littering Bobbyâs junkyard shimmering in the haze. Soft gusts of wind, which feel more like the hottest setting of a blow dryer, carry the smells of rust, oil, and pines through the thick and suffocating air.Â
Dean wipes his dirtied face with a grease-caked palm, sweat trickling from his forehead down to his neck as he wields a wrench under the Impala, fleeing into the cooler shadows, although the black metal seems to attract the blistering sun even more. His jeans, shirt, and skin are stained with grime. His back is already sore from working for hours â days even â on Baby. But he wears his aches like a badge of honor. All that matters to him these days is restoring her to her former glory.Â
And maybe fixing her fixes him, too. At least, that is the hope.Â
Sam has left him alone for the most part after their last case a week ago, hauling himself up in the coolness of Bobbyâs house with boxes of their dadâs stuff â Johnâs research, old burner phones, and even family photos. The only sore reminder of the brothersâ heated discussion last week is the smashed trunk of the Impala.
Dean winces when he thinks about it again. Heâs been cursing himself for the past three days for taking out his frustrations with a crowbar. Baby deserves better.Â
âDammit!â Dean huffs as the wrench slips from his hand and clatters to the gravel. âSon of a bitchâŠâ
The heat of the pavement burns through his shirt, but he doesnât care. All his mind is willing to focus on is the car. Whenever he stops, his thoughts wander, and he canât let that happen, so he never stops.Â
Itâs simple.Â
He doesnât want to think about his fatherâs death, the weirdness of it all, the strange and hollow feeling in his gut like a black pit, Samâs sudden drive for revenge, the mystery box full of family secrets, or the burden Johnâs laid on his shoulders with his dying breath.Â
Deanâs been doing the same dance for close to three weeks now, but itâs been working so far â although Sam would probably disagree with that assessment. Whoâs asking him, though? God knows the kidâs head hasnât been screwed on right either since their dadâs passing.Â
Granted, they both have said some regretful things over the last few weeks. But why does Sam have to be so goddamn pushy all the time?Â
Avoiding Sam is the best option for now. Luckily, his little brother has received the message, too.Â
However, Deanâs stomach is growling as he slowly pushes out from under the car. His green eyes narrow when the blinding sun hits them, already feeling more drops of sweat bead along his hairline as he wipes the oil on his hands into his worn jeans. His gaze then flickers to the empty cooler. Heâs out of beer, too. His stomach roars once more.Â
Great.Â
Dean sighs. He supposes he has to face the music now, doesnât he?Â
But approaching the house causes his stomach to twist with more than hunger. What surprise would await him in there on this beautiful, sunny day? Has Sam found even more fun souvenirs in their fatherâs pandora box?
As Dean finally drags his feet into the house, Sam is sitting by Bobbyâs small dining table, still deeply lost in the contents of one of said boxes. Dean almost sighs out loud when he steals a glance at his little brother, strolling straight to the fridge to retrieve a beer and some ingredients for a sandwich.Â
Dean still doesnât know how to ever repay Bobby for his kindness and hospitality over the last few weeks â feeding the boys, lending them working cars, and ensuring Deanâs alcohol level never drops entirely to zero. As soon as the Impala is fixed, Dean plans to finally get out of the old manâs hair. Theyâve been staying long enough â some might even say overstaying their welcome â but Bobby never says a thing to them about it.Â
He doesnât dare to glimpse at Sam while heâs fixing his meal on the counter, but he certainly can feel his little brotherâs hazel eyes burning a hole into the back of his head.Â
âWhat?â Dean sighs exhaustively and finally spins around to face Sam, stuffing the first bite of his sandwich into his mouth. He has to occupy it with something before losing his temper again. He masks his discomfort with a sarcastic smile. âFound more burner phones?â
One would think Sam stopped his quest after the last one led the brothers to a killer clown â a rakshasa. But Dean doesnât seem to be so lucky, judging by the twinkling determination in his little brotherâs eyes.Â
âUh, no.â Sam shakes his head, a gleam of confusion in his gaze. But itâs not geared toward Dean, a stack of papers in front of his scrunched nose. âJust going through some more of Dadâs research.â
The way Sam says it, Dean knows his little brother surely found something worth discussing. Dean also knows he canât avoid it forever. Sam will push eventually, so he prefers to get ahead of the problem.Â
âAnything interesting?â Dean asks, washing the sour nature of the question down with a gulp of beer.Â
âMaybe,â Sam replies, but Dean knows thereâs more. There always is. Samâs just ramping up for the big guns. âIâve been thinking about what you said last week â how we canât kill the demon without the Colt, even if we do find it.â
âSo?â Dean gives a shrug of his shoulders and keeps nursing his beer. Heâs going to need a second one soon if this conversation goes on any longer.
Sam exhales a small sigh of frustration. Deanâs careless attitude has been annoying him as much as Deanâs annoyed by Samâs relentless agenda to find the demon who killed their entire family and one college girlfriend. Whatâs so hard to understand about that?
âSo,â Sam parrots with strained patience and continues, âIâve been looking through Dadâs stuff to see if thereâs something else. He wouldnât have given up the Colt if he didnât have a plan B, right?â
âWe donât know if he gave up the Colt,â Dean mutters, even though he knows itâs all bullshit. It doesnât take a genius to figure out how the gun suddenly went missing after his miraculous recovery in the hospital. Not to mention, their father died practically five minutes later. Â
Sam quirks a brow. âDonât we, though?â
Dean only shakes his head and takes a seat next to Sam. He doesnât want to have this conversation all over again, so he relents. âAlright, what did you find, huh?â he entertains his little brotherâs idea, hoping itâs enough to pacify any revenge plans for the moment.
Itâs not like Dean doesnât want the demon dead. It killed his mother. It killed Jess. And it killed his father and a bunch of other innocent people too. But what if it kills Sam next? Whatâs he supposed to do then? His dad and brother were the most important people in his life, the only family he had left, and now thereâs only Sammy.Â
Deanâs not scared of a lot of things, but heâs scared of being alone in this world.Â
Lately, it feels like no matter what he does, the demonâs winning. If they go after it and it kills Sam, the thing wins. And if Dean does nothing and lets the bastard keep breathing, itâs still winning. Either way, Deanâs losing, and he doesnât like those odds.Â
Sam doesnât answer right away. Itâs not the thoughtful kind of silence, however. Itâs the kind that means Sam is deciding how much truth to unload at once. He gathers a few loose papers and straightens the stack like he needs the extra second to decide how hard he wants to push. That alone puts Dean on edge. He already regrets sitting down.Â
âDad kept circling back to the same handful of things,â Sam says finally. âSymbols. Locations. Names.âÂ
Dean takes another sip, eyes skimming briefly over the papers before looking away again. âHunters write stuff down. Shocking.âÂ
âIâm serious, Dean.â Sam slides one of the notebooks closer, flipping it open. Their dadâs handwriting fills the pages. Dean can recognize it in his sleep at this point â tight, angular, relentless. It still stings a little to see it, another reminder that heâs gone and not coming back this time. âThere are patterns here. He wasnât just cataloging. He was narrowing something down.â
Dean leans back in his chair, stretching his sore shoulders. âAnd this is where you tell me youâve cracked the code and we ride off into the sunset together like Thelma and Louise?â
Sam ignores that skillfully. âDad kept his research on the demon all together in the same box. He even demon-proofed the thing. Itâs all in there. Weather patterns, crop failuresâŠâ
âYeah, we already handed all that stuff over to Ash,â Dean points out.Â
âI know,â Sam grits, patience wearing thinner, and slides over a ripped and crumpled piece of yellowing paper. âBut I found something else in there, too.â
âLooks like he ripped a page out of the journal.â Dean frowns as he takes the piece of flimsy paper into his hands and stares at the few words on the page.Â
Left key in Salem â MO. Not time. Contingency only.
âThatâs it?â Dean looks up from the page and stares at Sam, brow raised. âThis is what got you all worked up?âÂ
There arenât many notes, and thatâs what bothers him. John Winchester never shut up on paper. When he wrote less, it meant their dad was being careful.
âYou see that symbol in the margin?â Sam asks, moving his finger on the page to a small, angular letter in the right corner.Â
á
Dean squints his eyes at it. The symbol looks familiar, even though he has no idea what it means. It almost feels like heâs seen it before, a vague memory coming to mind of his father explaining it to him when he was just a kid. But Dean canât remember for sure, which is odd. He usually never forgets the things his dad taught him, so maybe itâs just one of those false memories â his own personal Mandela effect. Most times, all those weird symbols he comes across this job blur together eventually and tend to look pretty much the same.Â
âItâs a rune,â Sam adds. âFrom the Elder Futhark.â
âFuâwhat?â
âThe Elder Futhark,â Sam repeats with a sigh. âItâs an old-school writing system.â
âWhatâs it mean?â
âI think it literally translates to âbirch,ââ Sam replies, crinkling his nose slightly.Â
Dean cocks a brow. âLike the tree?â
âYeah, like the tree.â Sam nods, flipping through loose pages. âIn older traditions, itâs tied to growth, birth, uh⊠lineage. Maternal stuff.â
Dean grimaces. âMaternal?â
Sam chuckles a little. âYeah, but not soft, exactly. See, birch was seen as kind of protective. Itâs the first tree to grow back after a fire,â he explains. âItâs about renewal, shelter, quiet protection.â
âHuh. Fire,â Dean breathes and then looks at Sam. âYou think itâs got something to do with us?â
Sam considers this for a moment before answering. âMaybe. I think Dad thought so, or he wouldnât have written it down and put it into that box.â
Dean peeks at his fatherâs notes again, a few words standing out that definitely (and unfortunately) sound like a plan B according to John Winchester.Â
Protective alignment. Asset. Not time. Contingency only.
âWhat does MO mean?â Dean asks then. âMissouri again? Should we call her?â
But Sam shakes his head, frowning at the page. âI donât think so. Maybe he meant âmodus operandi.â Thereâs also a Salem in Missouri.â
âYou think he put the key thingy there?â Dean looks at his brother and hates that he feels himself getting invested in this nonsense. Leave it to Sam to drag him into even more shit. âWhat dâyou think it is? A weapon like the Colt?â
Sam stares blankly at the pages in front of him, clearly trying to make sense of his fatherâs research. âI donât know.â
At that, Dean smiles a little to himself and rises from his seat, patting Sam on the back. âWell, you go have fun figuring it out. Iâm going back to work on the car.â
Sam exhales a frustrated sigh but doesnât bother arguing, returning to the stack of paperwork in front of him.Â
Crisis averted, Dean thinks, satisfied.Â
For now, at least.Â
It takes Sam less than two days to figure out part of the mystery before he plants himself in front of Dean and announces theyâre going to Salem, Massachusetts, adding the usual âIâll fill you in on the way,â which is Sam-code for youâre not backing out of this, so buckle up.Â
Luckily, that was just enough time for Dean to get the Impala running right again. God knows he wasnât borrowing another soccer-mom minivan from Bobby. He still has nightmares about the damn cup holders.
And for a while then, the two of them just drive, and Deanâs happy about the silence, the only sounds coming from classic rock tunes through the stereo and Babyâs steady hum under his boots. Sam keeps his nose buried in a stack of papers while Dean keeps his eyes on the road. It gives him something to focus on â lines, distance, direction. But as they pass Chicago, Dean feels himself getting antsy, his fingers tapping the steering wheel in a rhythm that doesnât match the music anymore.Â
âAlright,â he caves finally, shooting a glance at Sam in the passenger seat. âWhat did you find? Enlighten me.â
Sam draws an amused smile and arches a brow, but he keeps his eyes focused on the papers in front of him. âOh, so now youâre suddenly interested.â
âJust spit it out, alright? Least you can do after dragging me all the way out here,â Dean grumbles, although driving is still better than sitting still at Bobbyâs, twiddling his thumbs.
âAlright,â Sam chuckles, but Dean doesnât miss that little hint of triumph in his brotherâs voice. âI started with Sugar Hill, New Hampshire. Small town. Nothing out of the ordinary. But there was a house fire in 1995.â
Dean cocks an eyebrow. âA fire?âÂ
âIt was ruled accidental, but there were three fatalities,â Sam says. âA grandmother, a mother, and an eleven-year-old girl.â
Dean scrunches his brow slightly. âNot exactly the usual playâŠâÂ
The one and only case so far that theyâve tracked connected to the yellow-eyed demon started the same way their nightmare did â a baby in a crib, six months old, and a mother burning on the ceiling. All of it happened in 1983. Thatâs the pattern.Â
âI know,â Sam replies. âThatâs actually what caught my attention.â
Dean throws him a sideways look. âYou sure this isnât just some random fire?â
âI donât know,â Sam admits and flips a page. âBut Iâm pretty sure Dad was there because the responding officer on scene was a deputy called Mia Owens.â
âMO,â Dean repeats quietly.Â
âYeah, and get this,â Sam continues, âMia Owens moved to Salem a few days after the accident and adopted an eleven-year-old girl.â
Dean blinks at that. Alright, that certainly doesnât sound like a coincidence anymore. He can admit as much.Â
âYou think itâs the same girl that supposedly died in the fire?âÂ
âYeah.â Sam nods. âI donât think she died, Dean. I think Dad was there, faked her death, and gave her to Mia Owens to hide. Thereâs a birth certificate for the girl she adopted, but itâs under a different name. But I couldnât find any school transcripts, medical records, or anything before the age of eleven. Nothing.â
Dean thinks it through carefully. A house fire in 1995. An eleven-year-old girl that may or may not have survived. Shady adoption records and name changes. His fatherâs notes.Â
Asset. Â
Dean hates to admit that it does fit his fatherâs style. John wouldnât go through the trouble of hiding a girl if he didnât think she was important.Â
âYou think Dad meant a little girl with the key?â Dean asks, raising a brow. âA key to what?â
âI donât know. Thatâs what I wanna find out,â Sam says pensively, his hazel eyes drifting out the window. âMaybe sheâs like me.â
âYou think so?â Dean questions skeptically, although he might be biased here. He just really doesnât want to deal with more freak kids and Samâs ESP. âI mean, if she was eleven in â95, sheâd be even a year younger than you. Did you have one of your premonition things about her?â
âNo.â Sam shakes his head, and Dean feels the relief flooding his body almost immediately. âBut maybe she wasnât part of the original group.â
âYou think there were more kids?â
Sam gives a shrug. âI donât know. Maybe Dad did.â
âThatâs a lot of maybes, Sam,â Dean mutters. âPlease tell me weâre not about to harass that poor girl. We donât even know if sheâs the real deal. Maybe that deputy adopting and moving away after the fire was just a coincidence. I mean, seeing a dead kid probably does something to normal people.â
Sam shoots him a raised look at that. âDean, there are no coincidences in our line of work. And if there were, this would be a pretty big one.â
âAlright, fine. Weâll talk to her,â Dean caves with a sigh. âBut if this girl turns out to be completely normal, promise me youâre gonna leave her alone and not drag her into our mess.â
Sam purses his lips and shrugs. âSure, promise.â
Dean hears the words, but heâs not entirely convinced Sam actually means them.Â
âI couldnât find anything on the girl or where she is now, but Mia Owens works at Salem PD,â Sam says. âI figure we start there.â
Dean only gives him a nod at that and focuses his eyes back on the gray stretch of highway ahead.Â
Salem, Massachusetts
This town might be Deanâs worst nightmare. Itâs when his everyday life of horror suddenly turns to an amusing tourist attraction. Witch-themed shop windows, plastic broomsticks, and neon pentagrams litter the cobblestone streets. Thereâs even someone selling âauthentic cursed candlesâ next to a goddamn coffee shop.Â
Itâs history turned into fucking merch. The townâs darkness is apparently just part of the decor.
âOh, look, theyâre offering ghost tours. Maybe we should take one,â Dean says with a wry grin and kills the engine a block away from the police station.Â
âYeah, maybe another time.â Sam chuckles, shaking his head, and smooths out the wrinkles in his suit before grabbing his FBI badge from the glove compartment. Then he glances at Dean. âYou coming?â
âNah, you go ahead. Iâll wait here. Maybe take a nap,â Dean says casually, already leaning back in his seat. After all, he did just drive for close to twenty-four hours straight with barely a break between. He deserves some shuteye, considering Sam dragged him out of bed before sunrise.Â
Sam gives him a look but heads inside without arguing. Deanâs sleeping plans, however, donât last for too long before his eyes catch on a flyer stuck to a lamppost, gently fluttering in the ocean breeze. Itâs a missing person poster of a young woman, late twenties, last seen three months ago.Â
As Deanâs gaze then drifts further down the sidewalk, he spots another one on a bulletin board outside a convenience store. Different face but similar age. And then his eyes land on a third one, partially covered by an ad for a harbor cruise. This oneâs also female, early thirties, and was last seen a year ago.Â
Three missing women are cause enough to step out of the car and take a closer look. The air smells like salt and rusted metal as tourists and shoppers pass him on the sidewalk. Dean then studies the nearest flyer â no signs of struggle, no suspects, and no vehicles found. As he looks at the other two then as well, he notices the same pattern there. All disappeared without a trace within one year. If he didnât know any better, he would think all these women vanished into thin air.Â
But Dean does know better. His gut is already screaming that thereâs more than just answers about lost family secrets in this town.Â
Thereâs a case here.Â
When Sam finally strolls out of the police station, Deanâs leaning against the Impala with his arms crossed. His little brother looks thoughtful, which Dean learned a long time ago means complicated.Â
âWell?â Dean asks as Sam reaches the car.Â
âMia Owens checks out. Moved here eleven years ago with her daughter,â Sam informs him and then flashes a smile. âAnd get this â the daughter also works for Salem PD. Apparently, sheâs a CSI.â
âCSI, huh?â Deanâs brows shoot up with interest. âShe working today?â
âYeah, but the detective inside said theyâre at a crime scene right now.â
âYou know where?â
âYup.â
âAlright, letâs go,â Dean says and already opens the driverâs door before stopping. âHey, uh, you noticed these?â He gestures with his chin toward the missing person posters.Â
Sam follows his gaze to the closest flyer. âMissing persons?â
âYeah, plural,â Dean notes. âAt least three within a year. All women. Similar age range.â
Sam frowns slightly. âItâs a tourist town, Dean. People pass through. Stuff happens.â
âNot like this.â
âI think youâre getting influenced by the merch here,â Sam retorts, laughing it off. âWeâre not here for a case. Weâre here to get answers.â
âOh, and since when are we in the business of ignoring cases, huh? You just wanna let more women die?â Dean argues.Â
âYou donât know theyâre dead,â Sam points out. âYou barely even have a case here.â
âWe barely ever do, man.â
âAlright,â Sam plays along, leveling with him, which honestly feels really patronizing. Dean knows heâs right about this. His gut is never wrong. Itâs the one instinct he can always rely on. âAnd what do you think killed them, huh?â
Dean gives a defiant shrug. âI donât know yet. But Iâm gonna find out.â
The house sits too far back from the road to feel even remotely welcoming. The white siding looks harmless enough from a distance, neat windows and trimmed hedges included. Itâs one of those places that probably has matching towels in the bathroom as well. However, thereâs a stillness to it that feels strange and anything but peaceful.Â
Dean slows the Impala as the gravel path turns to mud beneath the tires, the big oaks crowding in on either side like theyâre trying to pass judgment. As he cuts the engine, all he hears is the ticking of metal cooling under Babyâs hood and the faint buzz of insects in the woods. For a moment, he just studies the place through the windshield and canât help the odd feeling in the pit of his stomach of being watched.Â
âFound her,â Sam says from the passenger seat, snapping him from his stupor, and turns the laptop toward him. âSheâs been with Salem PD for about a year now. She graduated early from Boston University with a masterâs in biomedical forensic sciences.â
âSo sheâs smart?âÂ
Dean doesnât know why he asked that. Of course the girl must be smart if she graduated college early. He couldnât even swing high school, so he imagines someone who can use the word âbiomedicalâ correctly in a sentence must be genius-level smart. At least, theyâd be definitely smarter than him, but even Sam seems to be impressed, and heâs smart, too.Â
Sam huffs a laugh. âYeah, Iâd say.â
Dean sort of admires that. Maybe itâs even jealousy. Because if itâs the girl theyâre looking for and not some random coincidence, then it means this girl lost everything, survived unimaginable and unbearable trauma, and still made something of herself. What happened to her didnât define her, so thatâs pretty admirable in Deanâs book.Â
âThat her?â Dean squints at the personnel photo on the screen.Â
He halfway expects the usual washed-out ID photo â bad lighting, stiff posture, grainy DMV quality, maybe even mid-blink. But instead, the picture makes him pause, not just his breath but his heart, too.Â
Because even flattened by fluorescent lighting and a bland gray background, the girl on the photo shines and illuminates the whole scene without the need for good angles or straining effort. Thereâs a natural curve to her mouth that makes even the most neutral facial expression seem like a secret smile. It causes him to wonder what it looks like when she actually smiles.Â
Her eyes are somehow soft and sharp at the same time, a steadiness gleaming in them that challenges to hold contact for longer than necessary just to see who breaks it first. He gets the sense that, despite the way she looks â innocent, warm, pretty â this girl doesnât spook easily.Â
âHuh.â Dean shuts the laptop slower than usual and licks his lips. He tells himself itâs just that sheâs hot. Thatâs all. Heâs allowed to notice when someoneâs hot. But something about the photo persists in his head a heartbeat longer than it should, and he canât help that now he kind of wants to see her in person â or the smile.Â
He wants to see the smile.Â
âWhat?â Samâs already scowling like he knows whatâs coming. He probably does.
âWell,â Dean says and pushes the car door open, stepping out onto the gravel as a smirk begins to form on his lips, âhereâs hoping your theoryâs wrong.â
Sam halts mid-exit before he slams the passenger door shut. âExcuse me?âÂ
Dean closes his door and adjusts the lapel of his suit jacket. ââCause if this is just a paperwork mix-up and not demon-adjacent, I might actually get a decent night out of it.â
He smirks broad and full then, even though he can tell Sam wants to either smack or throttle him right now.Â
Sam stops in his tracks halfway of rounding the hood. âDude. Are you serious right now?â
He shrugs his shoulders, grin widening. âWhat? Just saying. Sheâs cute.âÂ
âDean, she might be connected to a house fire tied to the same thing that killed Mom,â Sam points out all righteously.Â
Deanâs smirk softens, but it doesnât disappear. âYeah,â he says. âAnd if sheâs not, Iâd hate to waste a perfectly good opportunity.â
âUnbelievable.â Sam exhales sharply through his nose, already turning toward the house with a shake of his head.Â
Dean chuckles and follows, hands slipping into his pockets. The two of them then stroll past uniforms and patrol cars, ducking under yellow tape, badges already out as Dean approaches an officer stationed by the door.
âHey, uh, where can I find Mia Owens?â
The cop, however, doesnât even get a chance to answer before an older woman steps up. Sheâs somewhere in her forties, maybe a little past it, and definitely looks like she doesnât startle easily. There are crinkles around her eyes that arenât from laughing but probably from squinting at bad situations way too often. Years of experience have settled into her posture, knowing exactly how much force to use without wasting it. She also probably knows when to talk and when to let silence do the work.Â
She gives seasoned cop energy, and Dean sighs internally. This wonât be easy as pie.Â
âRight here. Sergeant Owens.â She doesnât extend a hand but already squares her shoulders instead.Â
âFBI, maâam.â Dean swallows subtly and quickly flashes his badge before she can notice theyâre super fucking fake. âSpecial Agents Hetfield and Sambora.â
Sergeant Owens cocks an eyebrow and places her hands challengingly on her hips. âAnd what exactly does the FBI want with me?â
God, Dean feels a slight buckle in his knees at the firm tone of her voice. It feels like sheâs scolding him for something he hasnât even thought about doing yet.Â
âWeâre following up on a case that intersects with your jurisdiction,â Sam jumps in, more fearless than Dean, but thatâs probably because Samâs still driven by his need for answers. Dean doesnât really want answers. He just wants peace and maybe a burger. âWe were hoping to ask you a few questions about someone under your care.âÂ
âYeah, eleven years ago, you took in a kid, right?â Dean gets straight to the point, not wasting another minute tiptoeing around the subject. He knows jumping into it will probably shake something loose, even if itâs just a defense mechanism. That would already tell him a lot, and thatâs all he really needs.Â
âMy adoptive daughter, yes,â the sergeant confirms and crosses her arms. âYouâll forgive me if I donât discuss my family with two men who show up unannounced to an active crime scene. So why donât you tell me what this is really about?â
Apparently, Sergeant Owens likes getting straight to the point as well. Dean interprets this as a good sign because heâs certainly intimidated by her glare.Â
âWeâ, uh, weâd just like to ask you some questions about a fire that occurred in 1995 in Sugar Hill, New Hampshire,â Sam says carefully. âYou were the first responder on scene?â
âI was,â Owens confirms, but her eyes never loose their sternness. âIt was ruled an accident.âÂ
âThree dead. Grandmother. Mother. Eleven-year-old daughter,â Dean adds.Â
She nods once. âThatâs right.â
Dean tilts his head slightly at that. âExcept hereâs the thing,â he continues calmly, wetting his lips. âAdoption records show you took in an eleven-year-old girl a few days later. Same age. Thatâs quite a coincidence.â
Her gaze expectedly darkens. âWhat are you implying, agent?â
âI think you know,â is all Dean says, not backing down till Sam cuts in to dissolve the tension.Â
âWeâre not accusing you of anything. Weâre just trying to understand what really happened that night.â
But the sergeant steps forward, bristling. âListen, FBI or not, I donât appreciate two men waltzing into my crime scene and asking about my kidââ
âMia, itâs okay,â a soft and sweet voice pipes up suddenly, and thereâs movement behind Owens.
Dean notices because the air changes in an instant, like someone opened a window and let a gentle breeze in. And before he can blink, you step up beside the sergeant.Â
Youâre different from the photo. Somehow, in a worse way, which really means better, and that automatically means worse for him. Because in person, thereâs even more warmth. Itâs almost heat, like the hottest day in July, causing him to sweat in his suit by just looking at you. Thereâs a barely detectable trace of something electric crackling underneath the surface, under your skin, that the dull picture didnât capture. A stream of light seeps through the windows and catches in your eyes as if even the sun herself is seeking you out.Â
For a heartbeat, Dean forgets what he wanted to say till Sam elbows him in the ribs.Â
Right. Words. FBI. Fire. Focus.Â
âYou donât have toââ Sergeant Owens turns toward you instantly, protective instinct written all over her face, and Dean recognizes that one from his own father. Maybe even from himself when he looks in the mirror whenever Samâs concerned. But if the story is true, Dean thinks he understands why their dad picked Mia Owens to keep a secret.Â
âItâs fine,â you assure her with a small nod, completely calm in a way that makes Dean nervous.Â
His eyes move before his brain catches up, tracing the line of your shoulders beneath the CSI jacket, the shape of your waist, and the quiet confidence in the way you stand. He can tell youâre not reckless or naĂŻve. You know exactly whatâs happening here. Youâre not scared or confused. Youâre measuring, careful, calculated.Â
His stomach tightens imperceptibly.Â
âYou wanted to speak to me?â Your gaze drifts back and forth between him and Sam, assessing. A swallow gets stuck in Deanâs throat, lump thickening.Â
âYeah, uhâ⊠Yeah.â Dean clears his throat. Smooth, Winchester. Smooth. He then nods and pulls out his badge with a smidge more confidence. âSpecial Agent Hetfield. This is Special Agent Sambora.â
You step closer to look â really look â and Dean feels the sweat begin to gather in the back of his neck again, probably soon flushing like a waterfall down his spine. You examine his credentials with far more attention than most people ever do. Thereâs no rush as your eyes scan over the name, the seal, and even the goddamn laminate.Â
Please donât be a Metallica fan. Please donât be a Metallica fanâŠ
In his periphery, he can see even Sam shift his weight, sees the tension creeping into his shoulders. Dean resists the urge to yank the ID back like a guilty teenager in a liquor store. He wonders if youâve already figured it out. Youâre smart, he reminds himself and watches your expression for recognition. For amusement. For the moment you call him out.
But instead, you smile. And shit, itâs so much more striking than the photo hinted at. Itâs even warmer and brighter, like staring directly into the goddamn sun.Â
âSure,â you say smoothly. âWhat can I do for you, agents?â
Dean licks his lips, studying you for a moment longer, his eyes never leaving yours. Itâs long enough that it causes you to straighten your posture just the slightest bit, bracing for whatever comes next. He can already tell youâre not expecting it to be good news.Â
âAre you the girl from the fire?â Dean asks you bluntly, but you donât stump or jolt back like he expected you would. Like most people would.
Instead, your eyes flicker from him to Sam and then back to him again, seemingly weighing both danger and options. âAm I in trouble?â
Itâs not a clear yes, but itâs definitely not a no either. An innocent person would never ask that question. A guilty one would. You are the eleven-year-old girl who survived a fire. Who lost her entire family and is now being forced to talk to two strangers about it. Dean suddenly feels incredibly repentant about that, enough to seek out a church. He wonât, but the urge is there. God, he shouldâve never let Sam convince him to come here, poke around, and disrupt a life thatâs not theirs to disturb.Â
âNo,â Sam assures you quickly, shaking his head and giving you that soft smile he always reserves for calming victims. âYouâre not in any trouble, I promise. We just want to ask you a few questions about that fire. What you rememberâŠâ
You grind your jaw, glancing at Dean again as if you know heâs the weak link here, suspicion clear as day in your eyes. âWhy does the FBI care? It was ruled an accident.â
Dean lifts a brow at that, smiling cleverly. Gotcha. âThen why were you declared dead and adopted under a different name?â
You narrow your eyes to a little glare at him, which he finds more adorable than threatening. Then you exhale a sigh of defeat, and Dean almost wants to grin at that but bites it back.Â
âFine,â you huff, your eyes darting around the house thatâs currently bustling with cops before you lower your voice. âBut not here,â you say. âBesides, I donât have time right now. Iâm still on the clock, and I have a ton of evidence to process. You can come by my lab later. My shift ends at six.â
You pull out a business card and hold it out to him. As Dean takes it, his fingers briefly brush yours, and he swears a jolt of electricity travels straight up his arm and slithers down his spine to places it shouldnât go.Â
âWeâll be there,â Dean promises and canât really control the slight upward twitch of his lips.Â
Without another word, you then turn back toward the rest of the crime scene, already slipping your gloves on, the conversation dismissed without being rude. Dean watches you walk away, gaze unapologetically following the curve of your hips down to your ass before dragging back up again.
When he whistles lowly, Sam kicks his leg pretty damn hard, forcing Deanâs eyes away from you.Â
âDean.â Sam glowers and scolds him like a dog who peed on the new carpet. Sometimes, Dean wonders if his little brother ever wishes to bring a spray bottle of water to these things. âCan you not?â
Sure, Dean could try. But the unnameable restlessness that buzzes in his blood when he thinks about you probably wonât let him. Thereâs something about you that canât be stuffed neatly into any labeled box he has, but for the sake of finding something to put you in, he chalks it off to simple attraction. Lust. Chemistry.Â
Yeah, thatâs probably it. Nothing more to it.
As Dean swings the motel room door open, the smell of old carpet and bleach hits him instantly. The TV is on mute, some local news anchor gesturing dramatically about weekend tourism, but Samâs attention is nowhere near it.Â
His little brother is hunched over the small table by the window, sleeves rolled up to his elbows and tie abandoned, the yellow legal pad beside him filled edge to edge with tight handwriting. Thereâs also a stack of photocopies scattered in front of him, ranging from birth certificates and property records to archived newspaper clippings and police reports.
âYouâre back early.â Sam doesnât even look up when Dean enters, shutting the door behind him.
âDude, Iâve been gone six hours. Itâs almost five,â he notes. Good thing his own investigation didnât get him kidnapped or shot this time. Otherwise, heâd probably be dead till Sam noticed he was even gone that long.
Sam lifts his head, brows pinched, and checks his watch like he just surfaced from underwater. âHuh.â
âSo, you find anything?â Dean asks and tosses the keys onto the dresser.Â
Sam exhaustively leans back in his chair, rubbing a hand down his face. âDefine anything.â
âAnything weird. Anything cult-y. Any reason a dead kid suddenly isnât dead anymore.â
âNope.â Sam exhales hard. âThe adoption paperwork is messy but not illegal. Name changeâs clean, too. I found the death certificates for her mother and grandmother but not for her.â
Deanâs brow furrows slightly. âSo sheâs⊠not officially dead.â
Sam shakes his head slowly with a frustrated look gleaming in his brown eyes. âNo, uh, itâs not even in the official police report. I mean, hell, thereâs not even a mention of her. Like she never existed. The only thing that mentions three deaths during the fire is a local newspaper, but thatâs it.â
âThatâs it?â Deanâs brow lifts.Â
âThatâs it.â
âThatâs⊠weird,â Dean says for lack of better words.Â
âTell me about it,â Sam huffs.
âAnd Dad?â
âWell, if we assume Dad was involved that night, I think he probably is the âcivilianâ who âassisted in the rescue.â He disappeared before he could give a full account,â Sam states with a tight smile, reading off the report. âIf thereâs something supernatural in her background, itâs definitely not on paper.â
Thatâs not necessarily unusual, especially if their father was part of the coverup. The brothers learned early how to erase their tracks properly.  Â
âI did look into the property records of the house, though,â Sam adds. âItâs got a lot of history. Been in her family for practically centuries. Itâs still in her name â her real name. Itâs never been sold to anyone else.â
Dean bobs his head, then smacks his lips. âAlright, so letâs say your theory is right and the fire wasnât an accident and Dad was really there that night, the worst case scenario is that he saved a little girl and then hid her from the evil thing that was probably still after her to finish the job. Is that what youâre saying?â
Sam sighs. âYes.âÂ
âHuh.â Dean purses his lips, nodding. âSo basically, youâve got nothing.â
Sam lets out a breath through his nose, drawing his lips into a tight line. âYup,â he admits somewhat bitterly. âBut sheâs still gotta be connected to the demon somehow. Why else would Dad have gone through all that trouble to hide a small piece of paper in a demon-proof lockbox?â
âLook, I hear ya, alright? But not everything the old man did always made a whole lotta sense,â Dean reasons.Â
Samâs brow scrunches significantly at that. âSince when are you saying that? You worshipped the man.â
âSince now,â Dean replies without missing a beat, although he really wants to say since Dad idiotically sacrificed his soul for poor little me. âMaybe a demon was involved. Maybe there wasnât. Hell, doesnât even mean the fire ties back to the yellow-eyed demon. Thereâs other demons around, you know? You forgot Meg? Maybe Dad just tracked it out of habit, and itâs your fault for reading too much into three lines on an old note.â
Sam stares at him for a long moment then, hazel eyes completely stern, and Dean knows his little brother pretty much wants to strangle him right now â because heâs right. For once, Deanâs right and Samâs wrong. Dean can almost feel the universe losing its balance over it.Â
He smirks annoyingly wide at that. âGuess that means the CSI hottie is fair game.â
âI think she already has enough trauma in her life without needing your help, Dean,â Sam mutters, amused.Â
âNo better cure than Vitamin D for that.â
âDude!â
Yeah, Dean almost wants to slap himself, but heâs too busy grinning shamelessly.Â
âMaybe wait till weâve talked to her and make sure sheâs not connected somehow before you hit on her again,â Sam scolds and then checks his watch once more. âSpeaking of, we need to leave soon or weâre gonna be late.â
âYeah, hang on. Got something, too,â Dean says, victory already curving his lips. âDrove around town and looked into the missing women cases. Dug a little deeper.â
A corner of Samâs mouth lifts wryly. âOh, good. This should be interesting.âÂ
Dean shoots him a look. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
âNothing.â Sam shrugs lightly, then leans forward on the table. âJust curious what kind of deep investigative journalism you conducted today. Talk to any conspiracy bloggers? Interrogate a barista?â
Dean rolls his eyes and grabs the roomâs only other chair, dragging it across the carpet so it faces Sam directly. âYouâre hilarious. Really. You should take that on the road.â
âDeanââ
âEight,â Dean cuts in.
His little brotherâs brow furrows. âEight what?â
âEight missing women. Not three,â Dean states and watches Sam at least straighten at that. âFive more in the last twelve months. All married. All reported missing by their husbands. And all had domestic disturbance calls logged at some point before they disappeared. You know, neighbors calling in yelling, one shattered window, one âaccidental fallâ down the porch steps that didnât quite line up with the bruises. And then all of them just vanished without a trace.â
Sam frowns then, shoulders slumping. âDean, they probably just left their husbands. Doesnât mean thereâs anything weird going on.â
âSure.â Dean nods, feeling quite clever. âSee, thatâs what I thought too at first. But then I talked to a few of the husbands.â
Sam arches a brow. âAnd?â
âAnd,â Dean continues, âall of them had accidents after their wivesâ disappearances.â
âWhat kinda accidents?â
Dean exhales slowly through his nose. Boy, that oneâs a loaded question. Heâs heard some weird shit over the years in this job. Seen worse. But this one surely took the cake. Heâs never sat across a red-faced contractor in a living room before, who muttered something about a âfreak bedroom thing.â The guy turned purple by the time Dean finally got him to say the words âfractureâ and âpenisâ together in the same sentence.Â
That was new territory.
Salem â witch capital of America. He almost laughs at that. If there were ever a town for something old and vindictive to take root, itâd be this one. God, he hates witches. Of course some bitch hauled up here of all places and sprinkles hex bags around like itâs fucking confetti.
âYou know, shower slips, stair falls, gym injuries,â Dean replies, coughing up the lump in his throat.Â
âThatâs vague. Could still be unrelated.â
âCould be.â Dean bobs his head, lips pursed, then looks dryly at his brother. âThey all broke their dick, Sam.â
âWhat?â Samâs brows pinch together. Hard.Â
âYeah, that got your attention, huh?â Dean slumps back in his chair and lets out a sigh.Â
Samâs mouth opens and closes a few times before finding the right words. âDid any of them die?â
âNo, Sam, they all just had an itchy cast for a few weeks,â Dean deadpans. âI mean, one guy thinks he might have permanent damage, but thatâs only âcause he was too freaked out and embarrassed to go to the ER.â
Dean doesnât mention that the last victimâs husband was still wearing a cast, which he kept repeatedly scratching right in front of him. For an entirety of thirty minutes, Dean didnât know where to look and kept staring at the ceiling fan.Â
Sam muses, head nodding. âSo let me get this straight â the women are all probably alive and just left, and the husbands are alive too and got away with minor injuries.â
âMinor?â
âYou know what I mean. Weâve seen a lot worse,â Sam clarifies, which Dean can hardly deny. This is basically bush league â no pun intended. âWhat are you thinking? Witch?â
Dean shrugs. âProbably. Fits the M.O.â Â
âLook, it still might be a coincidence,â Sam argues, which frustrates Dean greatly.Â
He knew Sam was going to call it a stretch, even with all the evidence laid out in front of him. He knew Sam would say correlation isnât causation. And he knew Sam would point out that injured men donât automatically equal hex bags and covens.
And Dean knows that, too. But he also knows eight women just donât evaporate into thin air and husbands donât shatter things like that by accident. At least not eight fucking times.Â
âDude, câmon,â Dean counters. âEight guys having those kinds of injuries is not nothing. I mean, theyâre dicks to their wives and then they get injured in the most ironic way possible? Whenâs the last time youâve ever heard of something like that, especially in a town this size?â
Sam doesnât respond, which Dean takes as admission.
âExactly.â
Sam studies him for a long moment. âAlright, letâs say youâre rightââ
âI am.âÂ
âEven if itâs witchcraft,â Sam continues, âit sounds like a vigilante and not something purely evil.â
âSo? What, you wanna give that bitch a free pass just âcause sheâs got some weird moral compass?â Dean questions.
âSo do we,â Sam points out.Â
âItâs different.âÂ
âHow so?â
ââCause it just is. âCause I said so, alright?â Dean snaps. âWitches are evil. We kill evil things. End of story. I mean, hell, you love all those serial killer docs. Youâve never heard of escalation before? Whoeverâs doing this maybe isnât killing people right now, which is why we have to stop them before they do.â
Sam exhales a long breath at that, caving slightly. âYou find any weird symbols? Hex bags?â
âNope, not yet. But Iâll find something,â Dean assures his little brother. âIâm telling you, man. Thereâs something weird going on in this town.â
Your lab is a sanctuary of steel counters and fluorescent lights, humming with the quiet efficiency youâve come to rely on. The evidence board glows behind you in blue, crime scene photos pinned in neat rows, your notes scrawled in the margin. The faint tang of chemicals keeps everything clinical and contained, and the chaos of magic stays locked away here â no tarot deck in sight, no spell books on the shelves, no runes scratched under the desk. Itâs just science doing the heavy lifting while you sort fibers and catalog blood spatter.
A knock on the doorframe a few minutes past six then snaps you out of your peaceful routine, announcing Metallica and Bon Jovi right on schedule.Â
Metallica leans one broad shoulder against the frame with a smirk in place, suit jacket already unbuttoned, golden freckles and evergreen eyes sparkling under the bright lights. Bon Jovi stands a half-step behind, posture more careful but no less intense.Â
Their auras roll into the room ahead of their bodies, brushing against your senses like a breeze through leaves.Â
A while ago, you made your own science out of describing auras. Bland names like yellow usually donât say a whole lot about a person, do they now? Has anyone ever looked at a color wheel properly? Thereâs more options than just six. Is it a warm yellow? Or does it have more of a blue-ish tint to it? Brighter? Darker? That already says a lot about someone. So, you grabbed a Pantone color catalog from the hardware store not too long ago and got more creative.Â
After all, who doesnât like a little more sparkle and fun in their life?
Well, judging by Metallicaâs aura, he might not. His aura is dense and close to his skin like armor. Thereâs a deep brick red at the core, steady and restrained. Itâs the color of adrenaline held on a leash. Of survival mode that never quite switches off. But hunter green (ironic, yes) glimmers through the red. Big caretaker energy a guy like him probably even denies having. Thereâs also gunmetal gray that spiderwebs around the red and green, locking them up like chainmail. It speaks of grief he clearly hasnât let himself feel yet. Maybe even survivorâs guilt chewing at the corners.
That oneâs definitely your knight, but not in the sense that youâre the princess he needs to rescue. Youâre the dragon heâs convinced himself to slay. He just doesnât know it yet.
Bon Joviâs aura, on the other hand, is larger, more diffuse, and a lot harder to pin down. His primary color is a bright buttercup yellow, which pulses unevenly. Heâs intelligent, anxious, and probably has a mind that overthinks practically everything. A deep Moroccan blue pools heavily around his center, however, telling of grief, emotional depth, and moral restraint. But the most interesting part about this guy? Itâs the flickers of mulberry purple striking through the others like lightning. Uninvited and unpredictable. It feels like something is watching back. Psychic potential, maybe? Or maybe itâs just good intuition.
Their colors arenât what give you pause, though. Itâs how their auras interact with each other, which is certainly a rarity. Theyâre symbiotic. Not many people have that.
Metallicaâs red steadies Bon Joviâs erratic yellow when their gazes meet. In turn, Bon Joviâs blue cools the heat in Metallicaâs red just enough to keep it from boiling over. Metallicaâs gray also thins in the otherâs presence, like shadows retreating from light, while the purple in Bon Jovi calms as if Metallicaâs grounding him. Â
Which tells you one thing: theyâre more than just hunting partners. Brothers is your best guess. Either that, or theyâre super gay for each other with a soulmate-deep bond. You probably shouldnât ask them to clarify. That never works out well for you.Â
Whatâs important for you, though, is that theyâre clearly stronger together. Dangerous even. But theyâre also more vulnerable when separated.Â
You strip off your gloves and rise from your swivel chair with a deceptively bright smile. âAgents, right on time. I was just finishing up. Come on in.â
They do. The door clicks shut behind them, which feels threatening enough, considering youâre pretty sure they want to kill you or do God knows what else with you. Did they already bring the matches and lighter fluid?Â
But even with the pressure on your shoulders, you gesture to the chairs across your workstation. âHave a seat. Thirsty? Iâve got some water I can offer you.â
You spin to the mini-fridge and pull out two chilled bottles of water â holy water, to be exact. Quietly blessed last week by the local Catholic priest. If theyâre demons, itâll sizzle on contact. If not, well, hydration is key.
âThanks,â Bon Jovi says, accepting one bottle with a polite nod. He twists the cap, takes a sip.Â
Nothing.Â
Metallica does the same, gulping half of it down without so much as a blink. Still nothing.
Clean. Human. Hunters. Still dangerous. Still lethal. Especially to someone like you. But theyâre not the obvious kind of monster that hides under beds and in closets.
Slightly more relieved, you settle back in your chair, folding your hands on the desk. Warm enough to disarm but cool enough to maintain distance. The goal is to seem professional, helpful, harmless, which is easy because you are.Â
âSo, the fire. What do you want to know, agents?â
Bon Jovi leans forward first, the buttercup yellow flaring with that anxious intelligence. âWeâre looking into some old cases that might connect to similar incidents. The Sugar Hill fire â was there anything unusual about it? Anything you remember that maybe didnât make the official report?â
You let your expression soften just enough, playing the role of the cooperative survivor. Youâve rehearsed this story a thousand times by now â ever since Mia took you in. Youâve kept it simple, tragic, human.Â
âI was only eleven. I donât remember a whole lot,â you start, swallowing, a hint of old pain creeping into your voice. Itâs not an act for their benefit, though. The loss of that night still aches like a root pulled from soil. âI woke up to smoke and flames. My mom and grandma⊠They didnât make it out.â Â
âHow did you survive?â Metallica asks, but it doesnât sound accusing. It sounds like heâs angling for something specific.Â
Are they curious about the demon? Is that why theyâre here and sought you out?
âA man pulled me out of the house, carried me to safety, and handed me over to Mia. She adopted me a few days later,â you explain. Â
âDidâ, uh, did this stranger say what his name was?â Bon Jovi asks.Â
You give them a shrug of your shoulders, then shake your head slightly, brow creased. âUh, no, I donât think so. Maybe Jim? Jonathan? It was a long time ago. Iâm sorry,â you say â or lie. âThe cops ruled it an accident back then. Blamed it on faulty wiring.â
Metallicaâs brick red holds steady as he watches you the whole time, juniper eyes calm but attentive. âThis guy, uhm⊠did he say why he was there? Anything about your family? Why he was in the right place at the right time?â
You shake your head, offering a sad smile. âNot that I remember. He just⊠helped. Kind stranger, you know? I mean, I was a traumatized kid. Mia handled the paperwork. I had nothing to do with that. She just changed my name and moved with me here to give me a fresh start. Sugar Hill is a small community. She didnât want me to live with this my whole life. Thatâs really all there is to it.â
Bon Joviâs blue deepens significantly, disappointment glimmering through his yellow. He was hoping for more â something about patterns, maybe, or why your family might have been targeted. But you canât give him anything to grab onto. Even if theyâre here for the demon, trust is earned and not simply given. The cards warned you for a reason.
Metallica, on the other hand, visibly relaxes. His shoulders drop, and the red aura settles as if he internally exhaled. Then a sly, almost triumphant glint crosses his face. Heâs clearly decided youâre normal, which brings you relief for the moment. The knightâs armor has been dismantled. Tragic backstory, smart girl who turned pain into a forensics career, no red flags, case closed, you can practically hear him think.
Your own expression stays neutral, but on the inside, youâre smirking wide. Gotcha. Now, you just have to get rid of them and hope they leave town soon without poking around too much. But another knock on the door foils your plans.Â
Shit, Paige, you realize as you look up, past the two fake FBI agents in your lab, and see your best friend strolling through the door with her usual cheerful smile.Â
As Paige pokes her head in, her curls bounce and her grin widens. âYo, evidence queen, you better not still be buried in blood. Drinks wait for no woman. I will personally drag you out of here if I have toââ
She stops dead in her tracks when she spots the two men in suits in front of you, her brow knitting more and more with each second that passes by. Sheâs never been good at hiding her emotions.Â
âShit.â Her eyes widen and her teeth clench before she grimaces fully. âAm I interrupting something?â
Before you can reply, Metallica already twists around with a smirk in place. The guy really goes for anything with boobs and two legs, huh? Makes a girl feel real special. Not that you blame him. Paige has always been pretty and bubbly enough to wrap guys around her little finger. But sheâs also been your biggest confidante â the Willow to your Buffy, so to speak.Â
âNo, not all,â Metallica says with a charm that could be easily mistaken for gentleness if you didnât see the gun poking out under his suit jacket. âMe and my partner were just finishing up here.â
Paige frowns a little more at that and tilts her head. You already know what sheâs thinking. âPartner? As inâŠâ
Do not say gay, you warn her with a sharp look because you can already see Metallica latching onto the implication, shoulders tensing and drawing back, eyes crinkling in bewilderment, like his ego is a physical thing that just got wounded. Heâs gotten that accusation before. You can tell and try your hardest not to laugh out loud.Â
âFBI,â you provide quickly, shooting her another look. You hope itâs enough to alleviate the sting in Metallicaâs ego and keep him from proving his virility by overcompensating in the stupidest way possible as boys often tend to do. You then glance back at Paige. âIâm almost done, alright? Just wait at Clancyâs. Iâll be out in five.â
Paige nods slowly but tosses you a worried look as if she can feel the tension in your muscles. You donât want her to get hurt. If hunters are poking around in your life and even remotely suspect youâre a witch, they will look at any woman close to you and automatically assume itâs a coven.Â
To clarify, itâs not.Â
Sure, youâve taught her a spell or two, mostly for self-defense. Like a father teaching his daughter how to knee a douche in his crown jewels. Not that you have any first-hand experience with that since you donât know your dad, but you imagine thatâs probably a pretty similar reason. However, youâve never ever sat around a cauldron before and cackled like a maniac.
God, you hate most witch movies. They really give your kind a bad rep. Melissa Joan Hart gets a pass, though. Whoever made Hocus Pocus, on the other hand, should be burned at the stake, especially the person responsible for casting Sarah Jessica Parker. Carrie was fucking annoying in Sex and the City, too.  Â
âYou know, me and my partner could use a drink,â Metallica suddenly chimes in, charismatic grin shaping into form. Fucking hell. He still needs to mend his ego and lick his wounds in front you, it seems. You steel your expression as you meet his expectant eyes. âMind if we crash girlsâ night? Tag along? Off duty, promise.â
Yes, Iâd mind, dickhead, you think bitterly. Read the fucking room.
Even Bon Jovi shoots him a look of clear disapproval, blue cooling the flare in Metallicaâs red. But his partner skillfully ignores it, undeterred, gaze locked on you. The interest is obvious now that heâs apparently decided youâre safe. You wonder how a guy with those instincts is still alive, considering tricking him only required a smile, a sad story, and a little cleavage from you. You guess Bon Joviâs intelligence is mostly keeping him out of greater trouble.Â
You keep the smile trained on your face, but your frustration spikes. You want them fucking gone, out of this town, and not embedding themselves in your normal life. But refusing outright might ping suspicion.Â
Play along. Survive. Make sure no one else gets hurt.
âSure,â you say and clear your throat slightly. âThe more the merrier. The barâs called Clancyâs. Itâs on Church Street. Meet you there at seven?â
âGreat.â Metallica gives you a nod, satisfied. In his head, the gears are shifting, already planning the night. âSee you, ladies.â
You watch them go, exhaling slowly once the door shuts. Harmless? Hardly. But theyâve bought the act. For now, youâre just the normal girl with the sad story and the cute friend, and Metallica thinks heâs got a shot at taking you back to whatever roach-infested motel theyâre crashing in.
You almost laugh out loud at the irony. Keep dreaming, hunter.
âHey, whatâs going on? Why was the FBI here?â Paige whisper-asks as she hurries over to you, even though the door is firmly shut again and the men in black are long gone.
âTheyâre not really FBI,â you explain. âI think theyâre hunters.â
âShit,â it slips out of her, brow scrunching. âReally? Do they know youâre, like, you knowâŠâ
âNo, obviously not, or I would be dead by now,â you hiss and start to pace your desk to free yourself of some of the nervous energy buzzing in your veins.Â
âWhy would you invite them to drinks, then?â
âDude! What was I supposed to say? I didnât wanna raise suspicion by trying too hard to get rid of them.â
âRight. Smart.â Paige nods, purses her lips, and then looks back at you. âSo, what now? Whatâs the plan?â
âI donât know.â You shrug, feeling somewhat helpless. âAct normal? Hope they leave again? Get âem drunk enough to miss their aim?â
âGood plan.â
When the door suddenly swings back open, you already brace yourself for a bullet flying your way before recognizing Mia and exhaling another breath of relief. She shuts the door quickly and quietly and then instantly finds your eyes.Â
âJust saw those two agents leave the precinct. Are they hunters?â she asks, her voice sterner than usual, but youâve learned over the years that just means sheâs concerned.Â
You nod. âI think so, yeah. They asked about the fire. And they wanted to know about John Winchester.â
âDid you tell them anything?â
You shake your head, swallowing.Â
âGood. Keep it that way,â she tells you, and you know itâs more than just a command. âAre they leaving town again?â
Another head shake from you. âNo, they invited themselves to Clancyâs with me and Paige tonight.âÂ
Mia takes that in with a pensive bob of her head, then lets out a sigh. âAlright, go, but be careful. Donât say too much. We donât need them poking their noses into our business,â she says. âI spoke to Amy at the hospital again. She says she already wants to leave tonight if possible. Try to get rid of them by then, yeah?â
You nod quickly and share another look with Paige. Youâve played normal all your life. You can do it again tonight.Â
As Dean slides behind Babyâs wheel, the familiar creak of the door and the distinct scent of old leather and gun oil instantly envelope him like a second skin. The engine rumbles to life with that low, satisfying growl he never gets damn tired of hearing as he lets his head tip back against the seat for half a second and grins like he just won a bet against Sam he never actually made out loud.
âSee?â he says, throwing the car into gear and pulling away from the curb. âHate to say I told you so. Normal girl. Sad story, smart as hell, works with gross stuff dead people leave behind for a living. No demon deals, no witchy vibes, no nothing. Just a hot CSI with a tragic backstory and killer legs.â
Sam slumps in the passenger seat and crosses his long arms, staring straight ahead with a sour look. âShe gave us holy water, Dean.â
Dean snorts loudly at that, one hand drumming the steering wheel to the tail end of Zeppelin. âDude, she gave us water. Cold water. From a fridge. In July. In a lab and a building full of cops. Youâre reaching, Sammy.â
âShe watched us drink it. Didnât take her eyes off us once. Thatâs not casual hospitality. She was testing us,â Sam counters.Â
Dean rolls his eyes so hard heâs surprised they donât fall out the window. âOr sheâs polite and didnât want us dying of dehydration while she answered our invasive questions about her dead family. Either way, youâre projecting. You want her to be part of Dadâs puzzle so bad youâre inventing clues.â
Samâs jaw flexes. âI think she was playing us. Donât you think she answered every question too perfectly? She was too calm. She gave us exactly what we wanted to hear and nothing more. No slip-ups, no emotions, nothing. People whoâve been through that kind of trauma usually crack a little when you bring it up. She didnât.â
Deanâs grin fades a fraction, grip tightening imperceptibly on the wheel. He keeps his eyes on the road, though, but the image of you flickers behind his lids. Youâve learned early to lock your pain down tightly, carrying it without letting it spill. Dean remembers being four. He remembers the smell of smoke, the heat, his motherâs scream cut off like someone snuffed a candle. Sam was only a baby. He got the blank slate version. Dean got the full-color replay that still shows up in nightmares, the taste of ash on his tongue when he wakes up gasping.
An eleven-year-old girl watching her whole world burn? Pulling herself out of that hell â or being pulled â only to have strangers poke at the scars years later?
Yeah, he gets why youâve built walls. Hell, he respects it.
âSheâs allowed to be guarded,â he mutters, quieter than the usual bravado he serves Sam in these instances. âDoesnât make her a monster. Makes her smart. Youâd do the same.â
Sam shoots him a sideways look, surprised. âYouâre defending her now?â
âIâm saying sheâs human, Sam,â Dean snaps back, but thereâs no real heat in it. âAnd humans whoâve been through hell learn how to smile through the questions. Doesnât mean sheâs hiding a cauldron in her basement. Although, in this town, she just might. But probably only for Halloween decorations.â
Dean knows better than to say that last thought out loud, however. Sam would only smack him again. Nevertheless, thereâs something really satisfying about the possibility of ending the night with company that isnât his little brother or a poltergeist for once.Â
âYou should go for the friend,â he suggests then, smirk molding back in place. âPaige. Sheâs got that bubbly energy. Balances out your brooding. You two could talk about feelings or whatever while I handle the grown-up stuff with the Crime Scene Siren. Maybe offer up my body for some scientific research.â
Dean wiggles his brows. Sam snorts, finally cracking a genuine smile.Â
âIâm not looking to âgo forâ anything tonight,â Sam states as expected, however. âIâm going back to the motel. Thereâs still Dadâs notes, the rune, the adoption records. Somethingâs off, Dean. I can feel it.â
Dean sighs â internally at first, then out loud for effect. âYeah, yeah, you and your feelings. Suit yourself. Means more drinks and girls for me. And hey, if things go well, maybe I wonât even come back tonight.âÂ
The mental image already flashes shamelessly behind his eyes â you laughing at all his jokes across the table, maybe leaning in close enough that he catches whatever shampoo or perfume you use, maybe letting him walk you to your car, maybeâ
He cuts the thought off before it gets too detailed (or his jeans become too tight).
But the grin creeps right back a second later. Sam can sulk in a motel room with yellowed journal pages all he wants. But Dean? Heâs got plans. And for the first time since his father died, those plans donât involve a shovel or a shotgun.
He turns up the volume of the stereo as Ramble On kicks in, letting the guitar fill the silence. Even if Samâs right â and Deanâs pretty damn sure he isnât â tonightâs not about answers for once. Tonightâs all about forgetting the damn questions for a couple of hours.
Deanâs elbows lean casually on the scarred wood of a high-top table at a cozy little dive bar called Clancyâs, a beer bottle dangling loosely between his fingers while his grin is shamelessly wide as you lean close and hold his gaze in such an easy way that the whole damn room feels a size smaller.Â
The barâs got that lived-in feel as classic rock fills the air in the mid-evening buzz, people chatting and clinking glasses. Itâs got just enough grit to keep things lively. Your friend Paige went for a refill a while ago but never made her way back, which Dean doesnât mind even a little. Heâs got you right where he wants you â smiling, leaning in, batting your lashes, and some time ago, you even touched his forearm for several seconds, which is the universal signal for getting laid tonight. Heâs three beers in already while youâre only on your second one, so heâs got to watch it a little.Â
âBy the way, apologies for my partner earlier. Sambora's got that whole, you know, brooding-genius thing locked down. Thinks every loose endâs hiding a conspiracy,â Dean says, takes a sip of beer, and leans an inch closer. âMe? Iâm the approachable one. The fun one. The guy who closes cases and still has time for a drink with a sharp forensics expert like you.â
You quirk a brow, lips curving in amusement. âApproachable, huh? Is that what weâre calling âthe fed who shows up unannounced and asks personal questionsâ these days?â
He chuckles, leaning forward a fraction more. âGuilty. But in my defense, itâs hard not to be curious when the CSI on scene is this smart. And easy on the eyes. And funny. Triple threat.â
Your laugh softly, teeth rolling over your bottom lip. âCareful with the flattery, or I might just think youâre after more than just case details here,â you quip and take a sip of beer without breaking eye contact. âSo is that your pitch? Youâre the cool agent who doesn't let the job eat him alive?âÂ
âSomething like that.â Dean shrugs casually, chuckling. âGotta balance out the gloom. Lifeâs too short for all work, no play, right? Otherwise, itâs all stakeouts and bad coffee. Though Iâd take bad coffee any day if it came with company like this.âÂ
Your eyes narrow, but thereâs a spark in them that sharpens your smile. âCâmon, Agent Hetfieldââ
âDean,â he offers.Â
âDean,â you repeat, and he shivers a little when you do because it feels like your voice learned its own melody just to say his name. âWhatâs really on your mind, huh? Iâm sure you didnât tag along just to charm me out of my crime scene stories.âÂ
He licks his lips, chuckling softly. âUh, not entirely, no,â he admits and nurses his beer, knuckles lightly tapping the wooden table. âYou know, uhm, actually, can I ask you about some other cases?â
You purse your lips, brow pinching slightly. âUhm, sure.â
âYou, uhm, ever seen the missing women posters outside the station?â
âYeah, sure, I have,â you reply. âHard to just walk by something like that.â
âRight, uhm, well, I looked into it a little and saw they had all domestic disturbance calls prior to their disappearances,â he says and watches you nod along. âYou were the CSI on some of those scenes when things went south, right?â
âYeah, itâs really sad what happened to them. I hope theyâre okay,â you note sympathetically. âAre you suspecting any of the husbands? Because I didnât find any relations or other things connecting each victim.â
âUh, no,â he says at first but then quickly shakes his head. âI mean, I donât know. Maybe. Yeah.â He clears his throat. âWhen you were at those scenes, you ever notice anything off? You know, weird vibes, anything that screamed ânot just a runawayâ?âÂ
You pause mid-sip and lower your beer again, brow furrowing slightly as it often does with people whenever he asks those kinds of questions. He may have just ruined his chances for sex, but a case always comes first. Well, most times it does.Â
âVibes?â You arch a brow, amusement sneaking back into your smile. âDidnât know the FBI was regarding crime scene vibes as cold, hard proof.â
Dean just smirks. âHumor me a little. Youâve seen any symbols? Felt anything off? You know, small things that donât make the report but stick with you.â
âOff? Symbols? In Salem? Half the townâs built on weird vibes,â you quip, laughing.Â
âRight, yeah,â he chuckles. Stupid witch capital of America.Â
âListen, those women mostly came from broken homes, you know? To be quite honest with you, I think they just finally snapped and left without a forwarding address,â you say. âThere never was any blood or fingerprints that didnât match. No ransom notes. If thereâs a pattern, itâs probably human nature and not some X-Files twist. In my lab, itâs DNA and fibers only. Sorry to disappoint.â
Dean nods, taking it in. âHuman nature, huh? Guess youâre probably right. Still, eight in a year. No trace. Makes a guy wonder.âÂ
âOh, wonder all you want, agent,â you say with a sly smile. âBut if it was a monster under the bed, Iâd have found the claw marks by now. Promise.â
Dean barks a laugh at that because heâd love to tell you how wrong you are, but he only ever steals peopleâs innocence and shatters their illusions about the real world when he absolutely has to â when their lives depend on it. But for a moment, the FBI mask and bravado still slip. His eyes study you for a beat â not just skimming the surface, but how youâve constructed your life. Youâve got friends who drag you out, a job that keeps you grounded, and routines that surely donât involve salt rounds or devilâs traps.Â
He envies it more than he wants to admit. Wonders what it wouldâve felt like to grow up without the road and without the weight of revenge. If he hadnât been dragged from one monster to the next. If heâd stayed in one place long enough to finish school, date someone normal â maybe even have a girl like you laugh at his dumb jokes over cheap beer on a Wednesday night without having to lie about his entire existence.
He understands your quiet armor. Admires it even. Youâve turned fire into focus, loss into logic. He carries his own version of it every day.Â
âWhy?â you ask then, a hint of concern lacing your tone. âYou think thereâs something more to these cases?â
âNah.â Dean shakes his head, gulping his beer. âJust covering bases. Town like this â tourists, history, all the ghost-tour crap. Can make someone wonder if the stories ever bleed into real life sometimes.â
âOnly on the brochures,â you tease, grinning.
He smirks, raising his bottle in a mock toast. âTo keeping it boring, then.â
You clink your bottle with his, the conversation then drifting to bar stories, bad cases, and the sort of small talk that feels bigger because neither of you is pretending to be someone else. Well, at least, not entirely.Â
Admittedly, Dean likes how you match him â quick, dry, and never flinching. He likes how you donât shrink when he leans in or when the flirting edges closer to reality. It feels⊠natural.
âPaige is a force of nature. Keeps me from turning into a hermit,â you tell him after drink number three, while he switched the beer for a whiskey on the rocks. Youâre a little warmer and looser now, but thereâs still that silent steel underneath around your heart he clocked back at the lab. âSomeone has to drag me out when I start talking to evidence bags like theyâre people, you know?â
âI hear ya,â he says, nodding. âAnd hey, no judgement. I talk to my car.â
âWell, itâs a nice car,â you note and smirk, sharp eyes seeing right past the FBI suit and charm. âAlthough, you do strike me as the type whoâd name it something ridiculous like⊠I donât know â Betsy.â
âFirst of all, itâs a she,â he starts, only halfway serious. Well, seventy-five percent serious. âAnd her nameâs Baby. Sheâs a â67 Chevy Impala. Show some respect, alright?â
A laugh bubbles out of you at that, and Dean has to laugh, too. For a second, the tension between him and you sharpens and transforms into electricity. Itâs the kind that makes him want to lean across the table and see how far that smile of yours goes. And fuck, he almost does. Itâs so fucking easy how you fit â like youâve done this before, even though Dean knows damn well you havenât.Â
He takes another swig from his beer, lets the cold bite chase away the softer thought. Heâs not here for feelings. Heâs here for a night that doesnât end with blood or sulfur or another stained motel ceiling staring back at him.Â
One night â thatâs the deal he makes with himself every damn time.
Your phone then suddenly vibrates on the table. You glance at the screen for a second before your face shifts into professional calm. âUh, sorry, itâs work. One sec,â you excuse yourself and turn toward a quieter corner of the bar.Â
Dean stays put, but as you move, your bag on the table falls open. He doesnât mean to snoop. He really, really doesnât. But itâs almost impossible to keep his eyes away from its contents.Â
He spies a small velvet pouch inside, a bundle of herbs that smell too sharply of sage, a notebook with that same angular B-rune on it, and a deck of tarot cards fanning out just enough for him to catch the intricate backs and one visible face â something with swords and a charging knight.
Deanâs gut twists.
Tarot. Herbs. A spell book. Holy water. The flawless deflections. Eight women vanishing clean after scenes you processed.
Goddammit. Was Sam fucking right? Heâs never going to let Dean live that down.
But youâre a witch, arenât you? And not just any witch â youâre the one heâs been hunting.Â
When you finish the call, you hurry back to the table and scoop up your bag without noticing his stare. You then spin to him with a quick, apologetic smile. âSorry. Lab emergency. Gotta run. Rain check?â
He forces the charm back into place. âSure. No worries. Duty calls. Work never sleeps, right?â
âYeah, something like that.â You flash a quick smile, nod, and sling the bag over your shoulder, heading for the door.
Youâre gone a moment later, Deanâs eyes following you until the door swings shut behind you. Then the flirtatious warmth in his chest sours into hunter focus.
He downs the rest of his whiskey in one go, sets the glass down hard, tosses some cash on the table, and heads for the door as well.Â
Game on, witch.
â¶ïž Chapter 2: Every Bait and Switch â June 5
Oh my, we might've pushed Dean a little too far here lol. You guys think he's more salty that she's a witch or that she got one over on him? đ Don't be fooled by the feelings and flirting in this first one, though. That boy's gonna switch quite fast now đ
What did you think of this rather rough start? Leave your thoughts and theories below, friends!
đź Series Masterlist
Coming Up:
âDonât move.â His deep voice carries across the courtyard like a blade, the barrel of his gun smoothly trained on your back.Â
The familiar click that follows is loud in the quiet night, clean and unmistakable. You spin around so fast it almost makes him flinch, eyes going wide the second you see the weapon in his hands.Â
âItâs not what it looks like!âÂ
Dean huffs out something that mightâve been a laugh in a different situation and steps closer. âYeah? âCause to me, it looks like you found your next victim.â
âDeanââ Sam already hisses behind him, but Dean skillfully ignores the protest.Â
âI got it,â he mutters under his breath and doesnât lower the gun even for a second, dark green eyes fixed on you. âStep away from them. Now.â
But instead of following his order, you do the opposite and step right in front of them, shielding both mother and son behind your back. The woman lets out a startled sound, pulling her son with her as they tuck tighter behind you. The boy whimpers once, muffled against his motherâs thigh as he clutches a stuffed fox to his body. His eyes are wide and fixed on Dean, but heâs not curious or confused. Heâs scared.Â
Scared of him.
For a moment, that throws Dean off his game because thatâs not usually how it goes. Usually, fear is pointed in the right direction. Usually, it tells him exactly who the monster is.Â
Square(s) Filled: Quote: âLook what you made me do.â @taylorswiftbingoâ
Pairing: Dean Winchester (SPN) x Reader x Love Quinn (You)
Summary: When you and your boyfriend stumble into a sunny bakery in California, it quickly takes a dark turn after meeting the mysterious owner. Can your relationship survive a crazy psycho bitch?
Word Count: 6.3k
Warnings: +18!!!, You AU (ish), language, a tiny bit of fluff, a lot of ANGST & HURT, sex pollen in form of a cupcake (feels a little dub-con), arranged marriage, smut (threesome f/f/m, oral f, p in v), tons of jealousy, violence, blood, death, you will never like this ending
A/N: This is a super fucked-up story that I wonât apologize for. Fantasized about these two more than Iâd like to admit. For the rest, blame Chan @msmarvelouswinchester as this was written for her 1k Follower Challenge and I got some messed up prompts. Congrats again, sweetheart! You deserve âem all & more đđ€đ
My prompts were: Exile by Taylor Swift (feat. Bon Iver), arranged marriage & sex pollen. Lyrics & flashbacks are in italics. Quote prompt in bold.
âHope you enjoyâ feels weird to say, so Iâll say I hope you donât wreck your lungs while reading this! Canât wait for your screams of pain, loves!
Masterlist
The bright yellow California sun set behind you, the last sunbeams of summer flooding the classic black beauty as it roared down the quiet streets of a quaint little suburban town that couldnât be differentiated from the last five towns you passed through. The people always looked happy, unsuspecting, and sunny with their superfood protein shakes in hand, strolling down Main Street USA past fancy stores, vegan restaurants, and an abundance of gyms â the preppy snob version of the apple pie life.
Your gaze fell to Dean in the driverâs seat, his smile brighter than the California sun and his fingers lightly tapping on the steering wheel to the rhythm of the current classic rock song that drowned through the stereo. You smiled when he parked the Impala by the curb, his apple green eyes locating a little bakery, and you knew he couldnât resist the urge to fill his stomach with the deliciousness heâd surely find in there. The little wink and smirk he shot you as he exited the car undeniably made your heart skip a beat. It always did when he looked at you like that â like you were his whole world and knew exactly he was yours too.
Oh wow! Quite a throwback for me! I honestly haven't thought about this story in years lol. Not sure there will ever be a sequel, but it's definitely one of my crazier stories đâ€ïž
Girl i just learnt that thats you in your pfp, i thought its some beautiful woman from pinterest..omg you are so gorgeous đ„čđ„șđ„čđ„șđ„čđ„șđ„čđ„șđ„č and i just learnt you're friends with another one of my fav writers for jackles characters đ€đ€đ€đ€đ€ TEHEHE
Omfg thank you so much! You're too sweet!! I got bullied a lot in high school, so I'm still bad at taking compliments, but I'll take this one đđđ«¶
And lol, I honestly never thought about people thinking it might not be me in my profile pic, but now that you said it, it makes total sense đ But yes, it's me circa five years ago. Do I get bonus points for saying I'm a redhead lol? đ§Ąâ€ïž
And if you're talking about @zepskies â yes, she's absolutely the best and kindest person I know! Her stories and characterizations of Jackles characters are one of the best on this entire platform and simply otherworldly đđđ
@lifeonawhim is very sweet and they ask great questions! But @waynes-multiverse for some reason I also thought that was an actress or pinterest hottie in your profile pic - it's giving baddie! đđ (so very much fuck those bullies and their nonsense. Further evidence that misery loves company đ)
And you absolutely get bonus points for being a redhead! đ§Ąâ€ïž
(Plus, we all know who has a soft spot for redheads đŠ đ)
But good fucking night, thank you for those amazingly kind words, friend! đ„čđ«¶đœ I legit feel the exact same way about you and your masterful writing (and of course, how you write our favorite boys). I honestly think I've gotten better just by reading your work đ
for some reason I also thought that was an actress or pinterest hottie in your profile pic - it's giving baddie! đđ
WHAT?! You too?? See, I honestly never ever thought about that đ (And yes, fuck those bullies very much. But I've been so happy the last fourteen years and feel so incredibly loved in my life that I barely think about that these days. Probably the biggest FU I could give đ)
(Plus, we all know who has a soft spot for redheads đŠ đ)
You got me with that one, friend đ€Łđ€Ł
I honestly think I've gotten better just by reading your work đ
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Series Summary: Despite the blood in your veins painting a glaring-red target on your back, John Winchester once left you alive and kept you hidden for a reason. But when his two grown sons drag their muddy boots onto your crime scene one day, the first meeting is anything but cute.
You have a regular job and a carefully constructed, somewhat normal life built on just enough lies to keep the supernatural at bay, cleaning up messes no one else wants to see. And you definitely never advertise the fact that your magic comes from a bloodline ancient enough to make demons jitter.
Dean Winchester, on the other hand, doesnât even flinch. He sees a witch and reaches for a weapon â no questions asked. You lie to survive. Dean judges to cope. The rules of this world dictate the two of you are supposed to hate each other for eternity, but somewhere along the road, something glitches in the cosmic machinery of fate.
That glitch is you.
Warnings: 18+ language, crime scene, canon-divergence, set after 2x02, enemies to friends to lovers, slow burn, mentions of death and emotional trauma, drinking
Word Count: 13.4k
A/N: Let's dive fully into this one, shall we? Dean might be already in over his head, though. Some deceit and shameless flirting going on in this one... đ
The smoldering summer heat of noon beats down like a relentless spotlight, the spare parts and damaged vehicles littering Bobbyâs junkyard shimmering in the haze. Soft gusts of wind, which feel more like the hottest setting of a blow dryer, carry the smells of rust, oil, and pines through the thick and suffocating air.Â
Dean wipes his dirtied face with a grease-caked palm, sweat trickling from his forehead down to his neck as he wields a wrench under the Impala, fleeing into the cooler shadows, although the black metal seems to attract the blistering sun even more. His jeans, shirt, and skin are stained with grime. His back is already sore from working for hours â days even â on Baby. But he wears his aches like a badge of honor. All that matters to him these days is restoring her to her former glory.Â
And maybe fixing her fixes him, too. At least, that is the hope.Â
Sam has left him alone for the most part after their last case a week ago, hauling himself up in the coolness of Bobbyâs house with boxes of their dadâs stuff â Johnâs research, old burner phones, and even family photos. The only sore reminder of the brothersâ heated discussion last week is the smashed trunk of the Impala.
Dean winces when he thinks about it again. Heâs been cursing himself for the past three days for taking out his frustrations with a crowbar. Baby deserves better.Â
âDammit!â Dean huffs as the wrench slips from his hand and clatters to the gravel. âSon of a bitchâŠâ
The heat of the pavement burns through his shirt, but he doesnât care. All his mind is willing to focus on is the car. Whenever he stops, his thoughts wander, and he canât let that happen, so he never stops.Â
Itâs simple.Â
He doesnât want to think about his fatherâs death, the weirdness of it all, the strange and hollow feeling in his gut like a black pit, Samâs sudden drive for revenge, the mystery box full of family secrets, or the burden Johnâs laid on his shoulders with his dying breath.Â
Deanâs been doing the same dance for close to three weeks now, but itâs been working so far â although Sam would probably disagree with that assessment. Whoâs asking him, though? God knows the kidâs head hasnât been screwed on right either since their dadâs passing.Â
Granted, they both have said some regretful things over the last few weeks. But why does Sam have to be so goddamn pushy all the time?Â
Avoiding Sam is the best option for now. Luckily, his little brother has received the message, too.Â
However, Deanâs stomach is growling as he slowly pushes out from under the car. His green eyes narrow when the blinding sun hits them, already feeling more drops of sweat bead along his hairline as he wipes the oil on his hands into his worn jeans. His gaze then flickers to the empty cooler. Heâs out of beer, too. His stomach roars once more.Â
Great.Â
Dean sighs. He supposes he has to face the music now, doesnât he?Â
But approaching the house causes his stomach to twist with more than hunger. What surprise would await him in there on this beautiful, sunny day? Has Sam found even more fun souvenirs in their fatherâs pandora box?
As Dean finally drags his feet into the house, Sam is sitting by Bobbyâs small dining table, still deeply lost in the contents of one of said boxes. Dean almost sighs out loud when he steals a glance at his little brother, strolling straight to the fridge to retrieve a beer and some ingredients for a sandwich.Â
Dean still doesnât know how to ever repay Bobby for his kindness and hospitality over the last few weeks â feeding the boys, lending them working cars, and ensuring Deanâs alcohol level never drops entirely to zero. As soon as the Impala is fixed, Dean plans to finally get out of the old manâs hair. Theyâve been staying long enough â some might even say overstaying their welcome â but Bobby never says a thing to them about it.Â
He doesnât dare to glimpse at Sam while heâs fixing his meal on the counter, but he certainly can feel his little brotherâs hazel eyes burning a hole into the back of his head.Â
âWhat?â Dean sighs exhaustively and finally spins around to face Sam, stuffing the first bite of his sandwich into his mouth. He has to occupy it with something before losing his temper again. He masks his discomfort with a sarcastic smile. âFound more burner phones?â
One would think Sam stopped his quest after the last one led the brothers to a killer clown â a rakshasa. But Dean doesnât seem to be so lucky, judging by the twinkling determination in his little brotherâs eyes.Â
âUh, no.â Sam shakes his head, a gleam of confusion in his gaze. But itâs not geared toward Dean, a stack of papers in front of his scrunched nose. âJust going through some more of Dadâs research.â
The way Sam says it, Dean knows his little brother surely found something worth discussing. Dean also knows he canât avoid it forever. Sam will push eventually, so he prefers to get ahead of the problem.Â
âAnything interesting?â Dean asks, washing the sour nature of the question down with a gulp of beer.Â
âMaybe,â Sam replies, but Dean knows thereâs more. There always is. Samâs just ramping up for the big guns. âIâve been thinking about what you said last week â how we canât kill the demon without the Colt, even if we do find it.â
âSo?â Dean gives a shrug of his shoulders and keeps nursing his beer. Heâs going to need a second one soon if this conversation goes on any longer.
Sam exhales a small sigh of frustration. Deanâs careless attitude has been annoying him as much as Deanâs annoyed by Samâs relentless agenda to find the demon who killed their entire family and one college girlfriend. Whatâs so hard to understand about that?
âSo,â Sam parrots with strained patience and continues, âIâve been looking through Dadâs stuff to see if thereâs something else. He wouldnât have given up the Colt if he didnât have a plan B, right?â
âWe donât know if he gave up the Colt,â Dean mutters, even though he knows itâs all bullshit. It doesnât take a genius to figure out how the gun suddenly went missing after his miraculous recovery in the hospital. Not to mention, their father died practically five minutes later. Â
Sam quirks a brow. âDonât we, though?â
Dean only shakes his head and takes a seat next to Sam. He doesnât want to have this conversation all over again, so he relents. âAlright, what did you find, huh?â he entertains his little brotherâs idea, hoping itâs enough to pacify any revenge plans for the moment.
Itâs not like Dean doesnât want the demon dead. It killed his mother. It killed Jess. And it killed his father and a bunch of other innocent people too. But what if it kills Sam next? Whatâs he supposed to do then? His dad and brother were the most important people in his life, the only family he had left, and now thereâs only Sammy.Â
Deanâs not scared of a lot of things, but heâs scared of being alone in this world.Â
Lately, it feels like no matter what he does, the demonâs winning. If they go after it and it kills Sam, the thing wins. And if Dean does nothing and lets the bastard keep breathing, itâs still winning. Either way, Deanâs losing, and he doesnât like those odds.Â
Sam doesnât answer right away. Itâs not the thoughtful kind of silence, however. Itâs the kind that means Sam is deciding how much truth to unload at once. He gathers a few loose papers and straightens the stack like he needs the extra second to decide how hard he wants to push. That alone puts Dean on edge. He already regrets sitting down.Â
âDad kept circling back to the same handful of things,â Sam says finally. âSymbols. Locations. Names.âÂ
Dean takes another sip, eyes skimming briefly over the papers before looking away again. âHunters write stuff down. Shocking.âÂ
âIâm serious, Dean.â Sam slides one of the notebooks closer, flipping it open. Their dadâs handwriting fills the pages. Dean can recognize it in his sleep at this point â tight, angular, relentless. It still stings a little to see it, another reminder that heâs gone and not coming back this time. âThere are patterns here. He wasnât just cataloging. He was narrowing something down.â
Dean leans back in his chair, stretching his sore shoulders. âAnd this is where you tell me youâve cracked the code and we ride off into the sunset together like Thelma and Louise?â
Sam ignores that skillfully. âDad kept his research on the demon all together in the same box. He even demon-proofed the thing. Itâs all in there. Weather patterns, crop failuresâŠâ
âYeah, we already handed all that stuff over to Ash,â Dean points out.Â
âI know,â Sam grits, patience wearing thinner, and slides over a ripped and crumpled piece of yellowing paper. âBut I found something else in there, too.â
âLooks like he ripped a page out of the journal.â Dean frowns as he takes the piece of flimsy paper into his hands and stares at the few words on the page.Â
Left key in Salem â MO. Not time. Contingency only.
âThatâs it?â Dean looks up from the page and stares at Sam, brow raised. âThis is what got you all worked up?âÂ
There arenât many notes, and thatâs what bothers him. John Winchester never shut up on paper. When he wrote less, it meant their dad was being careful.
âYou see that symbol in the margin?â Sam asks, moving his finger on the page to a small, angular letter in the right corner.Â
á
Dean squints his eyes at it. The symbol looks familiar, even though he has no idea what it means. It almost feels like heâs seen it before, a vague memory coming to mind of his father explaining it to him when he was just a kid. But Dean canât remember for sure, which is odd. He usually never forgets the things his dad taught him, so maybe itâs just one of those false memories â his own personal Mandela effect. Most times, all those weird symbols he comes across this job blur together eventually and tend to look pretty much the same.Â
âItâs a rune,â Sam adds. âFrom the Elder Futhark.â
âFuâwhat?â
âThe Elder Futhark,â Sam repeats with a sigh. âItâs an old-school writing system.â
âWhatâs it mean?â
âI think it literally translates to âbirch,ââ Sam replies, crinkling his nose slightly.Â
Dean cocks a brow. âLike the tree?â
âYeah, like the tree.â Sam nods, flipping through loose pages. âIn older traditions, itâs tied to growth, birth, uh⊠lineage. Maternal stuff.â
Dean grimaces. âMaternal?â
Sam chuckles a little. âYeah, but not soft, exactly. See, birch was seen as kind of protective. Itâs the first tree to grow back after a fire,â he explains. âItâs about renewal, shelter, quiet protection.â
âHuh. Fire,â Dean breathes and then looks at Sam. âYou think itâs got something to do with us?â
Sam considers this for a moment before answering. âMaybe. I think Dad thought so, or he wouldnât have written it down and put it into that box.â
Dean peeks at his fatherâs notes again, a few words standing out that definitely (and unfortunately) sound like a plan B according to John Winchester.Â
Protective alignment. Asset. Not time. Contingency only.
âWhat does MO mean?â Dean asks then. âMissouri again? Should we call her?â
But Sam shakes his head, frowning at the page. âI donât think so. Maybe he meant âmodus operandi.â Thereâs also a Salem in Missouri.â
âYou think he put the key thingy there?â Dean looks at his brother and hates that he feels himself getting invested in this nonsense. Leave it to Sam to drag him into even more shit. âWhat dâyou think it is? A weapon like the Colt?â
Sam stares blankly at the pages in front of him, clearly trying to make sense of his fatherâs research. âI donât know.â
At that, Dean smiles a little to himself and rises from his seat, patting Sam on the back. âWell, you go have fun figuring it out. Iâm going back to work on the car.â
Sam exhales a frustrated sigh but doesnât bother arguing, returning to the stack of paperwork in front of him.Â
Crisis averted, Dean thinks, satisfied.Â
For now, at least.Â
It takes Sam less than two days to figure out part of the mystery before he plants himself in front of Dean and announces theyâre going to Salem, Massachusetts, adding the usual âIâll fill you in on the way,â which is Sam-code for youâre not backing out of this, so buckle up.Â
Luckily, that was just enough time for Dean to get the Impala running right again. God knows he wasnât borrowing another soccer-mom minivan from Bobby. He still has nightmares about the damn cup holders.
And for a while then, the two of them just drive, and Deanâs happy about the silence, the only sounds coming from classic rock tunes through the stereo and Babyâs steady hum under his boots. Sam keeps his nose buried in a stack of papers while Dean keeps his eyes on the road. It gives him something to focus on â lines, distance, direction. But as they pass Chicago, Dean feels himself getting antsy, his fingers tapping the steering wheel in a rhythm that doesnât match the music anymore.Â
âAlright,â he caves finally, shooting a glance at Sam in the passenger seat. âWhat did you find? Enlighten me.â
Sam draws an amused smile and arches a brow, but he keeps his eyes focused on the papers in front of him. âOh, so now youâre suddenly interested.â
âJust spit it out, alright? Least you can do after dragging me all the way out here,â Dean grumbles, although driving is still better than sitting still at Bobbyâs, twiddling his thumbs.
âAlright,â Sam chuckles, but Dean doesnât miss that little hint of triumph in his brotherâs voice. âI started with Sugar Hill, New Hampshire. Small town. Nothing out of the ordinary. But there was a house fire in 1995.â
Dean cocks an eyebrow. âA fire?âÂ
âIt was ruled accidental, but there were three fatalities,â Sam says. âA grandmother, a mother, and an eleven-year-old girl.â
Dean scrunches his brow slightly. âNot exactly the usual playâŠâÂ
The one and only case so far that theyâve tracked connected to the yellow-eyed demon started the same way their nightmare did â a baby in a crib, six months old, and a mother burning on the ceiling. All of it happened in 1983. Thatâs the pattern.Â
âI know,â Sam replies. âThatâs actually what caught my attention.â
Dean throws him a sideways look. âYou sure this isnât just some random fire?â
âI donât know,â Sam admits and flips a page. âBut Iâm pretty sure Dad was there because the responding officer on scene was a deputy called Mia Owens.â
âMO,â Dean repeats quietly.Â
âYeah, and get this,â Sam continues, âMia Owens moved to Salem a few days after the accident and adopted an eleven-year-old girl.â
Dean blinks at that. Alright, that certainly doesnât sound like a coincidence anymore. He can admit as much.Â
âYou think itâs the same girl that supposedly died in the fire?âÂ
âYeah.â Sam nods. âI donât think she died, Dean. I think Dad was there, faked her death, and gave her to Mia Owens to hide. Thereâs a birth certificate for the girl she adopted, but itâs under a different name. But I couldnât find any school transcripts, medical records, or anything before the age of eleven. Nothing.â
Dean thinks it through carefully. A house fire in 1995. An eleven-year-old girl that may or may not have survived. Shady adoption records and name changes. His fatherâs notes.Â
Asset. Â
Dean hates to admit that it does fit his fatherâs style. John wouldnât go through the trouble of hiding a girl if he didnât think she was important.Â
âYou think Dad meant a little girl with the key?â Dean asks, raising a brow. âA key to what?â
âI donât know. Thatâs what I wanna find out,â Sam says pensively, his hazel eyes drifting out the window. âMaybe sheâs like me.â
âYou think so?â Dean questions skeptically, although he might be biased here. He just really doesnât want to deal with more freak kids and Samâs ESP. âI mean, if she was eleven in â95, sheâd be even a year younger than you. Did you have one of your premonition things about her?â
âNo.â Sam shakes his head, and Dean feels the relief flooding his body almost immediately. âBut maybe she wasnât part of the original group.â
âYou think there were more kids?â
Sam gives a shrug. âI donât know. Maybe Dad did.â
âThatâs a lot of maybes, Sam,â Dean mutters. âPlease tell me weâre not about to harass that poor girl. We donât even know if sheâs the real deal. Maybe that deputy adopting and moving away after the fire was just a coincidence. I mean, seeing a dead kid probably does something to normal people.â
Sam shoots him a raised look at that. âDean, there are no coincidences in our line of work. And if there were, this would be a pretty big one.â
âAlright, fine. Weâll talk to her,â Dean caves with a sigh. âBut if this girl turns out to be completely normal, promise me youâre gonna leave her alone and not drag her into our mess.â
Sam purses his lips and shrugs. âSure, promise.â
Dean hears the words, but heâs not entirely convinced Sam actually means them.Â
âI couldnât find anything on the girl or where she is now, but Mia Owens works at Salem PD,â Sam says. âI figure we start there.â
Dean only gives him a nod at that and focuses his eyes back on the gray stretch of highway ahead.Â
Salem, Massachusetts
This town might be Deanâs worst nightmare. Itâs when his everyday life of horror suddenly turns to an amusing tourist attraction. Witch-themed shop windows, plastic broomsticks, and neon pentagrams litter the cobblestone streets. Thereâs even someone selling âauthentic cursed candlesâ next to a goddamn coffee shop.Â
Itâs history turned into fucking merch. The townâs darkness is apparently just part of the decor.
âOh, look, theyâre offering ghost tours. Maybe we should take one,â Dean says with a wry grin and kills the engine a block away from the police station.Â
âYeah, maybe another time.â Sam chuckles, shaking his head, and smooths out the wrinkles in his suit before grabbing his FBI badge from the glove compartment. Then he glances at Dean. âYou coming?â
âNah, you go ahead. Iâll wait here. Maybe take a nap,â Dean says casually, already leaning back in his seat. After all, he did just drive for close to twenty-four hours straight with barely a break between. He deserves some shuteye, considering Sam dragged him out of bed before sunrise.Â
Sam gives him a look but heads inside without arguing. Deanâs sleeping plans, however, donât last for too long before his eyes catch on a flyer stuck to a lamppost, gently fluttering in the ocean breeze. Itâs a missing person poster of a young woman, late twenties, last seen three months ago.Â
As Deanâs gaze then drifts further down the sidewalk, he spots another one on a bulletin board outside a convenience store. Different face but similar age. And then his eyes land on a third one, partially covered by an ad for a harbor cruise. This oneâs also female, early thirties, and was last seen a year ago.Â
Three missing women are cause enough to step out of the car and take a closer look. The air smells like salt and rusted metal as tourists and shoppers pass him on the sidewalk. Dean then studies the nearest flyer â no signs of struggle, no suspects, and no vehicles found. As he looks at the other two then as well, he notices the same pattern there. All disappeared without a trace within one year. If he didnât know any better, he would think all these women vanished into thin air.Â
But Dean does know better. His gut is already screaming that thereâs more than just answers about lost family secrets in this town.Â
Thereâs a case here.Â
When Sam finally strolls out of the police station, Deanâs leaning against the Impala with his arms crossed. His little brother looks thoughtful, which Dean learned a long time ago means complicated.Â
âWell?â Dean asks as Sam reaches the car.Â
âMia Owens checks out. Moved here eleven years ago with her daughter,â Sam informs him and then flashes a smile. âAnd get this â the daughter also works for Salem PD. Apparently, sheâs a CSI.â
âCSI, huh?â Deanâs brows shoot up with interest. âShe working today?â
âYeah, but the detective inside said theyâre at a crime scene right now.â
âYou know where?â
âYup.â
âAlright, letâs go,â Dean says and already opens the driverâs door before stopping. âHey, uh, you noticed these?â He gestures with his chin toward the missing person posters.Â
Sam follows his gaze to the closest flyer. âMissing persons?â
âYeah, plural,â Dean notes. âAt least three within a year. All women. Similar age range.â
Sam frowns slightly. âItâs a tourist town, Dean. People pass through. Stuff happens.â
âNot like this.â
âI think youâre getting influenced by the merch here,â Sam retorts, laughing it off. âWeâre not here for a case. Weâre here to get answers.â
âOh, and since when are we in the business of ignoring cases, huh? You just wanna let more women die?â Dean argues.Â
âYou donât know theyâre dead,â Sam points out. âYou barely even have a case here.â
âWe barely ever do, man.â
âAlright,â Sam plays along, leveling with him, which honestly feels really patronizing. Dean knows heâs right about this. His gut is never wrong. Itâs the one instinct he can always rely on. âAnd what do you think killed them, huh?â
Dean gives a defiant shrug. âI donât know yet. But Iâm gonna find out.â
The house sits too far back from the road to feel even remotely welcoming. The white siding looks harmless enough from a distance, neat windows and trimmed hedges included. Itâs one of those places that probably has matching towels in the bathroom as well. However, thereâs a stillness to it that feels strange and anything but peaceful.Â
Dean slows the Impala as the gravel path turns to mud beneath the tires, the big oaks crowding in on either side like theyâre trying to pass judgment. As he cuts the engine, all he hears is the ticking of metal cooling under Babyâs hood and the faint buzz of insects in the woods. For a moment, he just studies the place through the windshield and canât help the odd feeling in the pit of his stomach of being watched.Â
âFound her,â Sam says from the passenger seat, snapping him from his stupor, and turns the laptop toward him. âSheâs been with Salem PD for about a year now. She graduated early from Boston University with a masterâs in biomedical forensic sciences.â
âSo sheâs smart?âÂ
Dean doesnât know why he asked that. Of course the girl must be smart if she graduated college early. He couldnât even swing high school, so he imagines someone who can use the word âbiomedicalâ correctly in a sentence must be genius-level smart. At least, theyâd be definitely smarter than him, but even Sam seems to be impressed, and heâs smart, too.Â
Sam huffs a laugh. âYeah, Iâd say.â
Dean sort of admires that. Maybe itâs even jealousy. Because if itâs the girl theyâre looking for and not some random coincidence, then it means this girl lost everything, survived unimaginable and unbearable trauma, and still made something of herself. What happened to her didnât define her, so thatâs pretty admirable in Deanâs book.Â
âThat her?â Dean squints at the personnel photo on the screen.Â
He halfway expects the usual washed-out ID photo â bad lighting, stiff posture, grainy DMV quality, maybe even mid-blink. But instead, the picture makes him pause, not just his breath but his heart, too.Â
Because even flattened by fluorescent lighting and a bland gray background, the girl on the photo shines and illuminates the whole scene without the need for good angles or straining effort. Thereâs a natural curve to her mouth that makes even the most neutral facial expression seem like a secret smile. It causes him to wonder what it looks like when she actually smiles.Â
Her eyes are somehow soft and sharp at the same time, a steadiness gleaming in them that challenges to hold contact for longer than necessary just to see who breaks it first. He gets the sense that, despite the way she looks â innocent, warm, pretty â this girl doesnât spook easily.Â
âHuh.â Dean shuts the laptop slower than usual and licks his lips. He tells himself itâs just that sheâs hot. Thatâs all. Heâs allowed to notice when someoneâs hot. But something about the photo persists in his head a heartbeat longer than it should, and he canât help that now he kind of wants to see her in person â or the smile.Â
He wants to see the smile.Â
âWhat?â Samâs already scowling like he knows whatâs coming. He probably does.
âWell,â Dean says and pushes the car door open, stepping out onto the gravel as a smirk begins to form on his lips, âhereâs hoping your theoryâs wrong.â
Sam halts mid-exit before he slams the passenger door shut. âExcuse me?âÂ
Dean closes his door and adjusts the lapel of his suit jacket. ââCause if this is just a paperwork mix-up and not demon-adjacent, I might actually get a decent night out of it.â
He smirks broad and full then, even though he can tell Sam wants to either smack or throttle him right now.Â
Sam stops in his tracks halfway of rounding the hood. âDude. Are you serious right now?â
He shrugs his shoulders, grin widening. âWhat? Just saying. Sheâs cute.âÂ
âDean, she might be connected to a house fire tied to the same thing that killed Mom,â Sam points out all righteously.Â
Deanâs smirk softens, but it doesnât disappear. âYeah,â he says. âAnd if sheâs not, Iâd hate to waste a perfectly good opportunity.â
âUnbelievable.â Sam exhales sharply through his nose, already turning toward the house with a shake of his head.Â
Dean chuckles and follows, hands slipping into his pockets. The two of them then stroll past uniforms and patrol cars, ducking under yellow tape, badges already out as Dean approaches an officer stationed by the door.
âHey, uh, where can I find Mia Owens?â
The cop, however, doesnât even get a chance to answer before an older woman steps up. Sheâs somewhere in her forties, maybe a little past it, and definitely looks like she doesnât startle easily. There are crinkles around her eyes that arenât from laughing but probably from squinting at bad situations way too often. Years of experience have settled into her posture, knowing exactly how much force to use without wasting it. She also probably knows when to talk and when to let silence do the work.Â
She gives seasoned cop energy, and Dean sighs internally. This wonât be easy as pie.Â
âRight here. Sergeant Owens.â She doesnât extend a hand but already squares her shoulders instead.Â
âFBI, maâam.â Dean swallows subtly and quickly flashes his badge before she can notice theyâre super fucking fake. âSpecial Agents Hetfield and Sambora.â
Sergeant Owens cocks an eyebrow and places her hands challengingly on her hips. âAnd what exactly does the FBI want with me?â
God, Dean feels a slight buckle in his knees at the firm tone of her voice. It feels like sheâs scolding him for something he hasnât even thought about doing yet.Â
âWeâre following up on a case that intersects with your jurisdiction,â Sam jumps in, more fearless than Dean, but thatâs probably because Samâs still driven by his need for answers. Dean doesnât really want answers. He just wants peace and maybe a burger. âWe were hoping to ask you a few questions about someone under your care.âÂ
âYeah, eleven years ago, you took in a kid, right?â Dean gets straight to the point, not wasting another minute tiptoeing around the subject. He knows jumping into it will probably shake something loose, even if itâs just a defense mechanism. That would already tell him a lot, and thatâs all he really needs.Â
âMy adoptive daughter, yes,â the sergeant confirms and crosses her arms. âYouâll forgive me if I donât discuss my family with two men who show up unannounced to an active crime scene. So why donât you tell me what this is really about?â
Apparently, Sergeant Owens likes getting straight to the point as well. Dean interprets this as a good sign because heâs certainly intimidated by her glare.Â
âWeâ, uh, weâd just like to ask you some questions about a fire that occurred in 1995 in Sugar Hill, New Hampshire,â Sam says carefully. âYou were the first responder on scene?â
âI was,â Owens confirms, but her eyes never loose their sternness. âIt was ruled an accident.âÂ
âThree dead. Grandmother. Mother. Eleven-year-old daughter,â Dean adds.Â
She nods once. âThatâs right.â
Dean tilts his head slightly at that. âExcept hereâs the thing,â he continues calmly, wetting his lips. âAdoption records show you took in an eleven-year-old girl a few days later. Same age. Thatâs quite a coincidence.â
Her gaze expectedly darkens. âWhat are you implying, agent?â
âI think you know,â is all Dean says, not backing down till Sam cuts in to dissolve the tension.Â
âWeâre not accusing you of anything. Weâre just trying to understand what really happened that night.â
But the sergeant steps forward, bristling. âListen, FBI or not, I donât appreciate two men waltzing into my crime scene and asking about my kidââ
âMia, itâs okay,â a soft and sweet voice pipes up suddenly, and thereâs movement behind Owens.
Dean notices because the air changes in an instant, like someone opened a window and let a gentle breeze in. And before he can blink, you step up beside the sergeant.Â
Youâre different from the photo. Somehow, in a worse way, which really means better, and that automatically means worse for him. Because in person, thereâs even more warmth. Itâs almost heat, like the hottest day in July, causing him to sweat in his suit by just looking at you. Thereâs a barely detectable trace of something electric crackling underneath the surface, under your skin, that the dull picture didnât capture. A stream of light seeps through the windows and catches in your eyes as if even the sun herself is seeking you out.Â
For a heartbeat, Dean forgets what he wanted to say till Sam elbows him in the ribs.Â
Right. Words. FBI. Fire. Focus.Â
âYou donât have toââ Sergeant Owens turns toward you instantly, protective instinct written all over her face, and Dean recognizes that one from his own father. Maybe even from himself when he looks in the mirror whenever Samâs concerned. But if the story is true, Dean thinks he understands why their dad picked Mia Owens to keep a secret.Â
âItâs fine,â you assure her with a small nod, completely calm in a way that makes Dean nervous.Â
His eyes move before his brain catches up, tracing the line of your shoulders beneath the CSI jacket, the shape of your waist, and the quiet confidence in the way you stand. He can tell youâre not reckless or naĂŻve. You know exactly whatâs happening here. Youâre not scared or confused. Youâre measuring, careful, calculated.Â
His stomach tightens imperceptibly.Â
âYou wanted to speak to me?â Your gaze drifts back and forth between him and Sam, assessing. A swallow gets stuck in Deanâs throat, lump thickening.Â
âYeah, uhâ⊠Yeah.â Dean clears his throat. Smooth, Winchester. Smooth. He then nods and pulls out his badge with a smidge more confidence. âSpecial Agent Hetfield. This is Special Agent Sambora.â
You step closer to look â really look â and Dean feels the sweat begin to gather in the back of his neck again, probably soon flushing like a waterfall down his spine. You examine his credentials with far more attention than most people ever do. Thereâs no rush as your eyes scan over the name, the seal, and even the goddamn laminate.Â
Please donât be a Metallica fan. Please donât be a Metallica fanâŠ
In his periphery, he can see even Sam shift his weight, sees the tension creeping into his shoulders. Dean resists the urge to yank the ID back like a guilty teenager in a liquor store. He wonders if youâve already figured it out. Youâre smart, he reminds himself and watches your expression for recognition. For amusement. For the moment you call him out.
But instead, you smile. And shit, itâs so much more striking than the photo hinted at. Itâs even warmer and brighter, like staring directly into the goddamn sun.Â
âSure,â you say smoothly. âWhat can I do for you, agents?â
Dean licks his lips, studying you for a moment longer, his eyes never leaving yours. Itâs long enough that it causes you to straighten your posture just the slightest bit, bracing for whatever comes next. He can already tell youâre not expecting it to be good news.Â
âAre you the girl from the fire?â Dean asks you bluntly, but you donât stump or jolt back like he expected you would. Like most people would.
Instead, your eyes flicker from him to Sam and then back to him again, seemingly weighing both danger and options. âAm I in trouble?â
Itâs not a clear yes, but itâs definitely not a no either. An innocent person would never ask that question. A guilty one would. You are the eleven-year-old girl who survived a fire. Who lost her entire family and is now being forced to talk to two strangers about it. Dean suddenly feels incredibly repentant about that, enough to seek out a church. He wonât, but the urge is there. God, he shouldâve never let Sam convince him to come here, poke around, and disrupt a life thatâs not theirs to disturb.Â
âNo,â Sam assures you quickly, shaking his head and giving you that soft smile he always reserves for calming victims. âYouâre not in any trouble, I promise. We just want to ask you a few questions about that fire. What you rememberâŠâ
You grind your jaw, glancing at Dean again as if you know heâs the weak link here, suspicion clear as day in your eyes. âWhy does the FBI care? It was ruled an accident.â
Dean lifts a brow at that, smiling cleverly. Gotcha. âThen why were you declared dead and adopted under a different name?â
You narrow your eyes to a little glare at him, which he finds more adorable than threatening. Then you exhale a sigh of defeat, and Dean almost wants to grin at that but bites it back.Â
âFine,â you huff, your eyes darting around the house thatâs currently bustling with cops before you lower your voice. âBut not here,â you say. âBesides, I donât have time right now. Iâm still on the clock, and I have a ton of evidence to process. You can come by my lab later. My shift ends at six.â
You pull out a business card and hold it out to him. As Dean takes it, his fingers briefly brush yours, and he swears a jolt of electricity travels straight up his arm and slithers down his spine to places it shouldnât go.Â
âWeâll be there,â Dean promises and canât really control the slight upward twitch of his lips.Â
Without another word, you then turn back toward the rest of the crime scene, already slipping your gloves on, the conversation dismissed without being rude. Dean watches you walk away, gaze unapologetically following the curve of your hips down to your ass before dragging back up again.
When he whistles lowly, Sam kicks his leg pretty damn hard, forcing Deanâs eyes away from you.Â
âDean.â Sam glowers and scolds him like a dog who peed on the new carpet. Sometimes, Dean wonders if his little brother ever wishes to bring a spray bottle of water to these things. âCan you not?â
Sure, Dean could try. But the unnameable restlessness that buzzes in his blood when he thinks about you probably wonât let him. Thereâs something about you that canât be stuffed neatly into any labeled box he has, but for the sake of finding something to put you in, he chalks it off to simple attraction. Lust. Chemistry.Â
Yeah, thatâs probably it. Nothing more to it.
As Dean swings the motel room door open, the smell of old carpet and bleach hits him instantly. The TV is on mute, some local news anchor gesturing dramatically about weekend tourism, but Samâs attention is nowhere near it.Â
His little brother is hunched over the small table by the window, sleeves rolled up to his elbows and tie abandoned, the yellow legal pad beside him filled edge to edge with tight handwriting. Thereâs also a stack of photocopies scattered in front of him, ranging from birth certificates and property records to archived newspaper clippings and police reports.
âYouâre back early.â Sam doesnât even look up when Dean enters, shutting the door behind him.
âDude, Iâve been gone six hours. Itâs almost five,â he notes. Good thing his own investigation didnât get him kidnapped or shot this time. Otherwise, heâd probably be dead till Sam noticed he was even gone that long.
Sam lifts his head, brows pinched, and checks his watch like he just surfaced from underwater. âHuh.â
âSo, you find anything?â Dean asks and tosses the keys onto the dresser.Â
Sam exhaustively leans back in his chair, rubbing a hand down his face. âDefine anything.â
âAnything weird. Anything cult-y. Any reason a dead kid suddenly isnât dead anymore.â
âNope.â Sam exhales hard. âThe adoption paperwork is messy but not illegal. Name changeâs clean, too. I found the death certificates for her mother and grandmother but not for her.â
Deanâs brow furrows slightly. âSo sheâs⊠not officially dead.â
Sam shakes his head slowly with a frustrated look gleaming in his brown eyes. âNo, uh, itâs not even in the official police report. I mean, hell, thereâs not even a mention of her. Like she never existed. The only thing that mentions three deaths during the fire is a local newspaper, but thatâs it.â
âThatâs it?â Deanâs brow lifts.Â
âThatâs it.â
âThatâs⊠weird,â Dean says for lack of better words.Â
âTell me about it,â Sam huffs.
âAnd Dad?â
âWell, if we assume Dad was involved that night, I think he probably is the âcivilianâ who âassisted in the rescue.â He disappeared before he could give a full account,â Sam states with a tight smile, reading off the report. âIf thereâs something supernatural in her background, itâs definitely not on paper.â
Thatâs not necessarily unusual, especially if their father was part of the coverup. The brothers learned early how to erase their tracks properly.  Â
âI did look into the property records of the house, though,â Sam adds. âItâs got a lot of history. Been in her family for practically centuries. Itâs still in her name â her real name. Itâs never been sold to anyone else.â
Dean bobs his head, then smacks his lips. âAlright, so letâs say your theory is right and the fire wasnât an accident and Dad was really there that night, the worst case scenario is that he saved a little girl and then hid her from the evil thing that was probably still after her to finish the job. Is that what youâre saying?â
Sam sighs. âYes.âÂ
âHuh.â Dean purses his lips, nodding. âSo basically, youâve got nothing.â
Sam lets out a breath through his nose, drawing his lips into a tight line. âYup,â he admits somewhat bitterly. âBut sheâs still gotta be connected to the demon somehow. Why else would Dad have gone through all that trouble to hide a small piece of paper in a demon-proof lockbox?â
âLook, I hear ya, alright? But not everything the old man did always made a whole lotta sense,â Dean reasons.Â
Samâs brow scrunches significantly at that. âSince when are you saying that? You worshipped the man.â
âSince now,â Dean replies without missing a beat, although he really wants to say since Dad idiotically sacrificed his soul for poor little me. âMaybe a demon was involved. Maybe there wasnât. Hell, doesnât even mean the fire ties back to the yellow-eyed demon. Thereâs other demons around, you know? You forgot Meg? Maybe Dad just tracked it out of habit, and itâs your fault for reading too much into three lines on an old note.â
Sam stares at him for a long moment then, hazel eyes completely stern, and Dean knows his little brother pretty much wants to strangle him right now â because heâs right. For once, Deanâs right and Samâs wrong. Dean can almost feel the universe losing its balance over it.Â
He smirks annoyingly wide at that. âGuess that means the CSI hottie is fair game.â
âI think she already has enough trauma in her life without needing your help, Dean,â Sam mutters, amused.Â
âNo better cure than Vitamin D for that.â
âDude!â
Yeah, Dean almost wants to slap himself, but heâs too busy grinning shamelessly.Â
âMaybe wait till weâve talked to her and make sure sheâs not connected somehow before you hit on her again,â Sam scolds and then checks his watch once more. âSpeaking of, we need to leave soon or weâre gonna be late.â
âYeah, hang on. Got something, too,â Dean says, victory already curving his lips. âDrove around town and looked into the missing women cases. Dug a little deeper.â
A corner of Samâs mouth lifts wryly. âOh, good. This should be interesting.âÂ
Dean shoots him a look. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
âNothing.â Sam shrugs lightly, then leans forward on the table. âJust curious what kind of deep investigative journalism you conducted today. Talk to any conspiracy bloggers? Interrogate a barista?â
Dean rolls his eyes and grabs the roomâs only other chair, dragging it across the carpet so it faces Sam directly. âYouâre hilarious. Really. You should take that on the road.â
âDeanââ
âEight,â Dean cuts in.
His little brotherâs brow furrows. âEight what?â
âEight missing women. Not three,â Dean states and watches Sam at least straighten at that. âFive more in the last twelve months. All married. All reported missing by their husbands. And all had domestic disturbance calls logged at some point before they disappeared. You know, neighbors calling in yelling, one shattered window, one âaccidental fallâ down the porch steps that didnât quite line up with the bruises. And then all of them just vanished without a trace.â
Sam frowns then, shoulders slumping. âDean, they probably just left their husbands. Doesnât mean thereâs anything weird going on.â
âSure.â Dean nods, feeling quite clever. âSee, thatâs what I thought too at first. But then I talked to a few of the husbands.â
Sam arches a brow. âAnd?â
âAnd,â Dean continues, âall of them had accidents after their wivesâ disappearances.â
âWhat kinda accidents?â
Dean exhales slowly through his nose. Boy, that oneâs a loaded question. Heâs heard some weird shit over the years in this job. Seen worse. But this one surely took the cake. Heâs never sat across a red-faced contractor in a living room before, who muttered something about a âfreak bedroom thing.â The guy turned purple by the time Dean finally got him to say the words âfractureâ and âpenisâ together in the same sentence.Â
That was new territory.
Salem â witch capital of America. He almost laughs at that. If there were ever a town for something old and vindictive to take root, itâd be this one. God, he hates witches. Of course some bitch hauled up here of all places and sprinkles hex bags around like itâs fucking confetti.
âYou know, shower slips, stair falls, gym injuries,â Dean replies, coughing up the lump in his throat.Â
âThatâs vague. Could still be unrelated.â
âCould be.â Dean bobs his head, lips pursed, then looks dryly at his brother. âThey all broke their dick, Sam.â
âWhat?â Samâs brows pinch together. Hard.Â
âYeah, that got your attention, huh?â Dean slumps back in his chair and lets out a sigh.Â
Samâs mouth opens and closes a few times before finding the right words. âDid any of them die?â
âNo, Sam, they all just had an itchy cast for a few weeks,â Dean deadpans. âI mean, one guy thinks he might have permanent damage, but thatâs only âcause he was too freaked out and embarrassed to go to the ER.â
Dean doesnât mention that the last victimâs husband was still wearing a cast, which he kept repeatedly scratching right in front of him. For an entirety of thirty minutes, Dean didnât know where to look and kept staring at the ceiling fan.Â
Sam muses, head nodding. âSo let me get this straight â the women are all probably alive and just left, and the husbands are alive too and got away with minor injuries.â
âMinor?â
âYou know what I mean. Weâve seen a lot worse,â Sam clarifies, which Dean can hardly deny. This is basically bush league â no pun intended. âWhat are you thinking? Witch?â
Dean shrugs. âProbably. Fits the M.O.â Â
âLook, it still might be a coincidence,â Sam argues, which frustrates Dean greatly.Â
He knew Sam was going to call it a stretch, even with all the evidence laid out in front of him. He knew Sam would say correlation isnât causation. And he knew Sam would point out that injured men donât automatically equal hex bags and covens.
And Dean knows that, too. But he also knows eight women just donât evaporate into thin air and husbands donât shatter things like that by accident. At least not eight fucking times.Â
âDude, câmon,â Dean counters. âEight guys having those kinds of injuries is not nothing. I mean, theyâre dicks to their wives and then they get injured in the most ironic way possible? Whenâs the last time youâve ever heard of something like that, especially in a town this size?â
Sam doesnât respond, which Dean takes as admission.
âExactly.â
Sam studies him for a long moment. âAlright, letâs say youâre rightââ
âI am.âÂ
âEven if itâs witchcraft,â Sam continues, âit sounds like a vigilante and not something purely evil.â
âSo? What, you wanna give that bitch a free pass just âcause sheâs got some weird moral compass?â Dean questions.
âSo do we,â Sam points out.Â
âItâs different.âÂ
âHow so?â
ââCause it just is. âCause I said so, alright?â Dean snaps. âWitches are evil. We kill evil things. End of story. I mean, hell, you love all those serial killer docs. Youâve never heard of escalation before? Whoeverâs doing this maybe isnât killing people right now, which is why we have to stop them before they do.â
Sam exhales a long breath at that, caving slightly. âYou find any weird symbols? Hex bags?â
âNope, not yet. But Iâll find something,â Dean assures his little brother. âIâm telling you, man. Thereâs something weird going on in this town.â
Your lab is a sanctuary of steel counters and fluorescent lights, humming with the quiet efficiency youâve come to rely on. The evidence board glows behind you in blue, crime scene photos pinned in neat rows, your notes scrawled in the margin. The faint tang of chemicals keeps everything clinical and contained, and the chaos of magic stays locked away here â no tarot deck in sight, no spell books on the shelves, no runes scratched under the desk. Itâs just science doing the heavy lifting while you sort fibers and catalog blood spatter.
A knock on the doorframe a few minutes past six then snaps you out of your peaceful routine, announcing Metallica and Bon Jovi right on schedule.Â
Metallica leans one broad shoulder against the frame with a smirk in place, suit jacket already unbuttoned, golden freckles and evergreen eyes sparkling under the bright lights. Bon Jovi stands a half-step behind, posture more careful but no less intense.Â
Their auras roll into the room ahead of their bodies, brushing against your senses like a breeze through leaves.Â
A while ago, you made your own science out of describing auras. Bland names like yellow usually donât say a whole lot about a person, do they now? Has anyone ever looked at a color wheel properly? Thereâs more options than just six. Is it a warm yellow? Or does it have more of a blue-ish tint to it? Brighter? Darker? That already says a lot about someone. So, you grabbed a Pantone color catalog from the hardware store not too long ago and got more creative.Â
After all, who doesnât like a little more sparkle and fun in their life?
Well, judging by Metallicaâs aura, he might not. His aura is dense and close to his skin like armor. Thereâs a deep brick red at the core, steady and restrained. Itâs the color of adrenaline held on a leash. Of survival mode that never quite switches off. But hunter green (ironic, yes) glimmers through the red. Big caretaker energy a guy like him probably even denies having. Thereâs also gunmetal gray that spiderwebs around the red and green, locking them up like chainmail. It speaks of grief he clearly hasnât let himself feel yet. Maybe even survivorâs guilt chewing at the corners.
That oneâs definitely your knight, but not in the sense that youâre the princess he needs to rescue. Youâre the dragon heâs convinced himself to slay. He just doesnât know it yet.
Bon Joviâs aura, on the other hand, is larger, more diffuse, and a lot harder to pin down. His primary color is a bright buttercup yellow, which pulses unevenly. Heâs intelligent, anxious, and probably has a mind that overthinks practically everything. A deep Moroccan blue pools heavily around his center, however, telling of grief, emotional depth, and moral restraint. But the most interesting part about this guy? Itâs the flickers of mulberry purple striking through the others like lightning. Uninvited and unpredictable. It feels like something is watching back. Psychic potential, maybe? Or maybe itâs just good intuition.
Their colors arenât what give you pause, though. Itâs how their auras interact with each other, which is certainly a rarity. Theyâre symbiotic. Not many people have that.
Metallicaâs red steadies Bon Joviâs erratic yellow when their gazes meet. In turn, Bon Joviâs blue cools the heat in Metallicaâs red just enough to keep it from boiling over. Metallicaâs gray also thins in the otherâs presence, like shadows retreating from light, while the purple in Bon Jovi calms as if Metallicaâs grounding him. Â
Which tells you one thing: theyâre more than just hunting partners. Brothers is your best guess. Either that, or theyâre super gay for each other with a soulmate-deep bond. You probably shouldnât ask them to clarify. That never works out well for you.Â
Whatâs important for you, though, is that theyâre clearly stronger together. Dangerous even. But theyâre also more vulnerable when separated.Â
You strip off your gloves and rise from your swivel chair with a deceptively bright smile. âAgents, right on time. I was just finishing up. Come on in.â
They do. The door clicks shut behind them, which feels threatening enough, considering youâre pretty sure they want to kill you or do God knows what else with you. Did they already bring the matches and lighter fluid?Â
But even with the pressure on your shoulders, you gesture to the chairs across your workstation. âHave a seat. Thirsty? Iâve got some water I can offer you.â
You spin to the mini-fridge and pull out two chilled bottles of water â holy water, to be exact. Quietly blessed last week by the local Catholic priest. If theyâre demons, itâll sizzle on contact. If not, well, hydration is key.
âThanks,â Bon Jovi says, accepting one bottle with a polite nod. He twists the cap, takes a sip.Â
Nothing.Â
Metallica does the same, gulping half of it down without so much as a blink. Still nothing.
Clean. Human. Hunters. Still dangerous. Still lethal. Especially to someone like you. But theyâre not the obvious kind of monster that hides under beds and in closets.
Slightly more relieved, you settle back in your chair, folding your hands on the desk. Warm enough to disarm but cool enough to maintain distance. The goal is to seem professional, helpful, harmless, which is easy because you are.Â
âSo, the fire. What do you want to know, agents?â
Bon Jovi leans forward first, the buttercup yellow flaring with that anxious intelligence. âWeâre looking into some old cases that might connect to similar incidents. The Sugar Hill fire â was there anything unusual about it? Anything you remember that maybe didnât make the official report?â
You let your expression soften just enough, playing the role of the cooperative survivor. Youâve rehearsed this story a thousand times by now â ever since Mia took you in. Youâve kept it simple, tragic, human.Â
âI was only eleven. I donât remember a whole lot,â you start, swallowing, a hint of old pain creeping into your voice. Itâs not an act for their benefit, though. The loss of that night still aches like a root pulled from soil. âI woke up to smoke and flames. My mom and grandma⊠They didnât make it out.â Â
âHow did you survive?â Metallica asks, but it doesnât sound accusing. It sounds like heâs angling for something specific.Â
Are they curious about the demon? Is that why theyâre here and sought you out?
âA man pulled me out of the house, carried me to safety, and handed me over to Mia. She adopted me a few days later,â you explain. Â
âDidâ, uh, did this stranger say what his name was?â Bon Jovi asks.Â
You give them a shrug of your shoulders, then shake your head slightly, brow creased. âUh, no, I donât think so. Maybe Jim? Jonathan? It was a long time ago. Iâm sorry,â you say â or lie. âThe cops ruled it an accident back then. Blamed it on faulty wiring.â
Metallicaâs brick red holds steady as he watches you the whole time, juniper eyes calm but attentive. âThis guy, uhm⊠did he say why he was there? Anything about your family? Why he was in the right place at the right time?â
You shake your head, offering a sad smile. âNot that I remember. He just⊠helped. Kind stranger, you know? I mean, I was a traumatized kid. Mia handled the paperwork. I had nothing to do with that. She just changed my name and moved with me here to give me a fresh start. Sugar Hill is a small community. She didnât want me to live with this my whole life. Thatâs really all there is to it.â
Bon Joviâs blue deepens significantly, disappointment glimmering through his yellow. He was hoping for more â something about patterns, maybe, or why your family might have been targeted. But you canât give him anything to grab onto. Even if theyâre here for the demon, trust is earned and not simply given. The cards warned you for a reason.
Metallica, on the other hand, visibly relaxes. His shoulders drop, and the red aura settles as if he internally exhaled. Then a sly, almost triumphant glint crosses his face. Heâs clearly decided youâre normal, which brings you relief for the moment. The knightâs armor has been dismantled. Tragic backstory, smart girl who turned pain into a forensics career, no red flags, case closed, you can practically hear him think.
Your own expression stays neutral, but on the inside, youâre smirking wide. Gotcha. Now, you just have to get rid of them and hope they leave town soon without poking around too much. But another knock on the door foils your plans.Â
Shit, Paige, you realize as you look up, past the two fake FBI agents in your lab, and see your best friend strolling through the door with her usual cheerful smile.Â
As Paige pokes her head in, her curls bounce and her grin widens. âYo, evidence queen, you better not still be buried in blood. Drinks wait for no woman. I will personally drag you out of here if I have toââ
She stops dead in her tracks when she spots the two men in suits in front of you, her brow knitting more and more with each second that passes by. Sheâs never been good at hiding her emotions.Â
âShit.â Her eyes widen and her teeth clench before she grimaces fully. âAm I interrupting something?â
Before you can reply, Metallica already twists around with a smirk in place. The guy really goes for anything with boobs and two legs, huh? Makes a girl feel real special. Not that you blame him. Paige has always been pretty and bubbly enough to wrap guys around her little finger. But sheâs also been your biggest confidante â the Willow to your Buffy, so to speak.Â
âNo, not all,â Metallica says with a charm that could be easily mistaken for gentleness if you didnât see the gun poking out under his suit jacket. âMe and my partner were just finishing up here.â
Paige frowns a little more at that and tilts her head. You already know what sheâs thinking. âPartner? As inâŠâ
Do not say gay, you warn her with a sharp look because you can already see Metallica latching onto the implication, shoulders tensing and drawing back, eyes crinkling in bewilderment, like his ego is a physical thing that just got wounded. Heâs gotten that accusation before. You can tell and try your hardest not to laugh out loud.Â
âFBI,â you provide quickly, shooting her another look. You hope itâs enough to alleviate the sting in Metallicaâs ego and keep him from proving his virility by overcompensating in the stupidest way possible as boys often tend to do. You then glance back at Paige. âIâm almost done, alright? Just wait at Clancyâs. Iâll be out in five.â
Paige nods slowly but tosses you a worried look as if she can feel the tension in your muscles. You donât want her to get hurt. If hunters are poking around in your life and even remotely suspect youâre a witch, they will look at any woman close to you and automatically assume itâs a coven.Â
To clarify, itâs not.Â
Sure, youâve taught her a spell or two, mostly for self-defense. Like a father teaching his daughter how to knee a douche in his crown jewels. Not that you have any first-hand experience with that since you donât know your dad, but you imagine thatâs probably a pretty similar reason. However, youâve never ever sat around a cauldron before and cackled like a maniac.
God, you hate most witch movies. They really give your kind a bad rep. Melissa Joan Hart gets a pass, though. Whoever made Hocus Pocus, on the other hand, should be burned at the stake, especially the person responsible for casting Sarah Jessica Parker. Carrie was fucking annoying in Sex and the City, too.  Â
âYou know, me and my partner could use a drink,â Metallica suddenly chimes in, charismatic grin shaping into form. Fucking hell. He still needs to mend his ego and lick his wounds in front you, it seems. You steel your expression as you meet his expectant eyes. âMind if we crash girlsâ night? Tag along? Off duty, promise.â
Yes, Iâd mind, dickhead, you think bitterly. Read the fucking room.
Even Bon Jovi shoots him a look of clear disapproval, blue cooling the flare in Metallicaâs red. But his partner skillfully ignores it, undeterred, gaze locked on you. The interest is obvious now that heâs apparently decided youâre safe. You wonder how a guy with those instincts is still alive, considering tricking him only required a smile, a sad story, and a little cleavage from you. You guess Bon Joviâs intelligence is mostly keeping him out of greater trouble.Â
You keep the smile trained on your face, but your frustration spikes. You want them fucking gone, out of this town, and not embedding themselves in your normal life. But refusing outright might ping suspicion.Â
Play along. Survive. Make sure no one else gets hurt.
âSure,â you say and clear your throat slightly. âThe more the merrier. The barâs called Clancyâs. Itâs on Church Street. Meet you there at seven?â
âGreat.â Metallica gives you a nod, satisfied. In his head, the gears are shifting, already planning the night. âSee you, ladies.â
You watch them go, exhaling slowly once the door shuts. Harmless? Hardly. But theyâve bought the act. For now, youâre just the normal girl with the sad story and the cute friend, and Metallica thinks heâs got a shot at taking you back to whatever roach-infested motel theyâre crashing in.
You almost laugh out loud at the irony. Keep dreaming, hunter.
âHey, whatâs going on? Why was the FBI here?â Paige whisper-asks as she hurries over to you, even though the door is firmly shut again and the men in black are long gone.
âTheyâre not really FBI,â you explain. âI think theyâre hunters.â
âShit,â it slips out of her, brow scrunching. âReally? Do they know youâre, like, you knowâŠâ
âNo, obviously not, or I would be dead by now,â you hiss and start to pace your desk to free yourself of some of the nervous energy buzzing in your veins.Â
âWhy would you invite them to drinks, then?â
âDude! What was I supposed to say? I didnât wanna raise suspicion by trying too hard to get rid of them.â
âRight. Smart.â Paige nods, purses her lips, and then looks back at you. âSo, what now? Whatâs the plan?â
âI donât know.â You shrug, feeling somewhat helpless. âAct normal? Hope they leave again? Get âem drunk enough to miss their aim?â
âGood plan.â
When the door suddenly swings back open, you already brace yourself for a bullet flying your way before recognizing Mia and exhaling another breath of relief. She shuts the door quickly and quietly and then instantly finds your eyes.Â
âJust saw those two agents leave the precinct. Are they hunters?â she asks, her voice sterner than usual, but youâve learned over the years that just means sheâs concerned.Â
You nod. âI think so, yeah. They asked about the fire. And they wanted to know about John Winchester.â
âDid you tell them anything?â
You shake your head, swallowing.Â
âGood. Keep it that way,â she tells you, and you know itâs more than just a command. âAre they leaving town again?â
Another head shake from you. âNo, they invited themselves to Clancyâs with me and Paige tonight.âÂ
Mia takes that in with a pensive bob of her head, then lets out a sigh. âAlright, go, but be careful. Donât say too much. We donât need them poking their noses into our business,â she says. âI spoke to Amy at the hospital again. She says she already wants to leave tonight if possible. Try to get rid of them by then, yeah?â
You nod quickly and share another look with Paige. Youâve played normal all your life. You can do it again tonight.Â
As Dean slides behind Babyâs wheel, the familiar creak of the door and the distinct scent of old leather and gun oil instantly envelope him like a second skin. The engine rumbles to life with that low, satisfying growl he never gets damn tired of hearing as he lets his head tip back against the seat for half a second and grins like he just won a bet against Sam he never actually made out loud.
âSee?â he says, throwing the car into gear and pulling away from the curb. âHate to say I told you so. Normal girl. Sad story, smart as hell, works with gross stuff dead people leave behind for a living. No demon deals, no witchy vibes, no nothing. Just a hot CSI with a tragic backstory and killer legs.â
Sam slumps in the passenger seat and crosses his long arms, staring straight ahead with a sour look. âShe gave us holy water, Dean.â
Dean snorts loudly at that, one hand drumming the steering wheel to the tail end of Zeppelin. âDude, she gave us water. Cold water. From a fridge. In July. In a lab and a building full of cops. Youâre reaching, Sammy.â
âShe watched us drink it. Didnât take her eyes off us once. Thatâs not casual hospitality. She was testing us,â Sam counters.Â
Dean rolls his eyes so hard heâs surprised they donât fall out the window. âOr sheâs polite and didnât want us dying of dehydration while she answered our invasive questions about her dead family. Either way, youâre projecting. You want her to be part of Dadâs puzzle so bad youâre inventing clues.â
Samâs jaw flexes. âI think she was playing us. Donât you think she answered every question too perfectly? She was too calm. She gave us exactly what we wanted to hear and nothing more. No slip-ups, no emotions, nothing. People whoâve been through that kind of trauma usually crack a little when you bring it up. She didnât.â
Deanâs grin fades a fraction, grip tightening imperceptibly on the wheel. He keeps his eyes on the road, though, but the image of you flickers behind his lids. Youâve learned early to lock your pain down tightly, carrying it without letting it spill. Dean remembers being four. He remembers the smell of smoke, the heat, his motherâs scream cut off like someone snuffed a candle. Sam was only a baby. He got the blank slate version. Dean got the full-color replay that still shows up in nightmares, the taste of ash on his tongue when he wakes up gasping.
An eleven-year-old girl watching her whole world burn? Pulling herself out of that hell â or being pulled â only to have strangers poke at the scars years later?
Yeah, he gets why youâve built walls. Hell, he respects it.
âSheâs allowed to be guarded,â he mutters, quieter than the usual bravado he serves Sam in these instances. âDoesnât make her a monster. Makes her smart. Youâd do the same.â
Sam shoots him a sideways look, surprised. âYouâre defending her now?â
âIâm saying sheâs human, Sam,â Dean snaps back, but thereâs no real heat in it. âAnd humans whoâve been through hell learn how to smile through the questions. Doesnât mean sheâs hiding a cauldron in her basement. Although, in this town, she just might. But probably only for Halloween decorations.â
Dean knows better than to say that last thought out loud, however. Sam would only smack him again. Nevertheless, thereâs something really satisfying about the possibility of ending the night with company that isnât his little brother or a poltergeist for once.Â
âYou should go for the friend,â he suggests then, smirk molding back in place. âPaige. Sheâs got that bubbly energy. Balances out your brooding. You two could talk about feelings or whatever while I handle the grown-up stuff with the Crime Scene Siren. Maybe offer up my body for some scientific research.â
Dean wiggles his brows. Sam snorts, finally cracking a genuine smile.Â
âIâm not looking to âgo forâ anything tonight,â Sam states as expected, however. âIâm going back to the motel. Thereâs still Dadâs notes, the rune, the adoption records. Somethingâs off, Dean. I can feel it.â
Dean sighs â internally at first, then out loud for effect. âYeah, yeah, you and your feelings. Suit yourself. Means more drinks and girls for me. And hey, if things go well, maybe I wonât even come back tonight.âÂ
The mental image already flashes shamelessly behind his eyes â you laughing at all his jokes across the table, maybe leaning in close enough that he catches whatever shampoo or perfume you use, maybe letting him walk you to your car, maybeâ
He cuts the thought off before it gets too detailed (or his jeans become too tight).
But the grin creeps right back a second later. Sam can sulk in a motel room with yellowed journal pages all he wants. But Dean? Heâs got plans. And for the first time since his father died, those plans donât involve a shovel or a shotgun.
He turns up the volume of the stereo as Ramble On kicks in, letting the guitar fill the silence. Even if Samâs right â and Deanâs pretty damn sure he isnât â tonightâs not about answers for once. Tonightâs all about forgetting the damn questions for a couple of hours.
Deanâs elbows lean casually on the scarred wood of a high-top table at a cozy little dive bar called Clancyâs, a beer bottle dangling loosely between his fingers while his grin is shamelessly wide as you lean close and hold his gaze in such an easy way that the whole damn room feels a size smaller.Â
The barâs got that lived-in feel as classic rock fills the air in the mid-evening buzz, people chatting and clinking glasses. Itâs got just enough grit to keep things lively. Your friend Paige went for a refill a while ago but never made her way back, which Dean doesnât mind even a little. Heâs got you right where he wants you â smiling, leaning in, batting your lashes, and some time ago, you even touched his forearm for several seconds, which is the universal signal for getting laid tonight. Heâs three beers in already while youâre only on your second one, so heâs got to watch it a little.Â
âBy the way, apologies for my partner earlier. Sambora's got that whole, you know, brooding-genius thing locked down. Thinks every loose endâs hiding a conspiracy,â Dean says, takes a sip of beer, and leans an inch closer. âMe? Iâm the approachable one. The fun one. The guy who closes cases and still has time for a drink with a sharp forensics expert like you.â
You quirk a brow, lips curving in amusement. âApproachable, huh? Is that what weâre calling âthe fed who shows up unannounced and asks personal questionsâ these days?â
He chuckles, leaning forward a fraction more. âGuilty. But in my defense, itâs hard not to be curious when the CSI on scene is this smart. And easy on the eyes. And funny. Triple threat.â
Your laugh softly, teeth rolling over your bottom lip. âCareful with the flattery, or I might just think youâre after more than just case details here,â you quip and take a sip of beer without breaking eye contact. âSo is that your pitch? Youâre the cool agent who doesn't let the job eat him alive?âÂ
âSomething like that.â Dean shrugs casually, chuckling. âGotta balance out the gloom. Lifeâs too short for all work, no play, right? Otherwise, itâs all stakeouts and bad coffee. Though Iâd take bad coffee any day if it came with company like this.âÂ
Your eyes narrow, but thereâs a spark in them that sharpens your smile. âCâmon, Agent Hetfieldââ
âDean,â he offers.Â
âDean,â you repeat, and he shivers a little when you do because it feels like your voice learned its own melody just to say his name. âWhatâs really on your mind, huh? Iâm sure you didnât tag along just to charm me out of my crime scene stories.âÂ
He licks his lips, chuckling softly. âUh, not entirely, no,â he admits and nurses his beer, knuckles lightly tapping the wooden table. âYou know, uhm, actually, can I ask you about some other cases?â
You purse your lips, brow pinching slightly. âUhm, sure.â
âYou, uhm, ever seen the missing women posters outside the station?â
âYeah, sure, I have,â you reply. âHard to just walk by something like that.â
âRight, uhm, well, I looked into it a little and saw they had all domestic disturbance calls prior to their disappearances,â he says and watches you nod along. âYou were the CSI on some of those scenes when things went south, right?â
âYeah, itâs really sad what happened to them. I hope theyâre okay,â you note sympathetically. âAre you suspecting any of the husbands? Because I didnât find any relations or other things connecting each victim.â
âUh, no,â he says at first but then quickly shakes his head. âI mean, I donât know. Maybe. Yeah.â He clears his throat. âWhen you were at those scenes, you ever notice anything off? You know, weird vibes, anything that screamed ânot just a runawayâ?âÂ
You pause mid-sip and lower your beer again, brow furrowing slightly as it often does with people whenever he asks those kinds of questions. He may have just ruined his chances for sex, but a case always comes first. Well, most times it does.Â
âVibes?â You arch a brow, amusement sneaking back into your smile. âDidnât know the FBI was regarding crime scene vibes as cold, hard proof.â
Dean just smirks. âHumor me a little. Youâve seen any symbols? Felt anything off? You know, small things that donât make the report but stick with you.â
âOff? Symbols? In Salem? Half the townâs built on weird vibes,â you quip, laughing.Â
âRight, yeah,â he chuckles. Stupid witch capital of America.Â
âListen, those women mostly came from broken homes, you know? To be quite honest with you, I think they just finally snapped and left without a forwarding address,â you say. âThere never was any blood or fingerprints that didnât match. No ransom notes. If thereâs a pattern, itâs probably human nature and not some X-Files twist. In my lab, itâs DNA and fibers only. Sorry to disappoint.â
Dean nods, taking it in. âHuman nature, huh? Guess youâre probably right. Still, eight in a year. No trace. Makes a guy wonder.âÂ
âOh, wonder all you want, agent,â you say with a sly smile. âBut if it was a monster under the bed, Iâd have found the claw marks by now. Promise.â
Dean barks a laugh at that because heâd love to tell you how wrong you are, but he only ever steals peopleâs innocence and shatters their illusions about the real world when he absolutely has to â when their lives depend on it. But for a moment, the FBI mask and bravado still slip. His eyes study you for a beat â not just skimming the surface, but how youâve constructed your life. Youâve got friends who drag you out, a job that keeps you grounded, and routines that surely donât involve salt rounds or devilâs traps.Â
He envies it more than he wants to admit. Wonders what it wouldâve felt like to grow up without the road and without the weight of revenge. If he hadnât been dragged from one monster to the next. If heâd stayed in one place long enough to finish school, date someone normal â maybe even have a girl like you laugh at his dumb jokes over cheap beer on a Wednesday night without having to lie about his entire existence.
He understands your quiet armor. Admires it even. Youâve turned fire into focus, loss into logic. He carries his own version of it every day.Â
âWhy?â you ask then, a hint of concern lacing your tone. âYou think thereâs something more to these cases?â
âNah.â Dean shakes his head, gulping his beer. âJust covering bases. Town like this â tourists, history, all the ghost-tour crap. Can make someone wonder if the stories ever bleed into real life sometimes.â
âOnly on the brochures,â you tease, grinning.
He smirks, raising his bottle in a mock toast. âTo keeping it boring, then.â
You clink your bottle with his, the conversation then drifting to bar stories, bad cases, and the sort of small talk that feels bigger because neither of you is pretending to be someone else. Well, at least, not entirely.Â
Admittedly, Dean likes how you match him â quick, dry, and never flinching. He likes how you donât shrink when he leans in or when the flirting edges closer to reality. It feels⊠natural.
âPaige is a force of nature. Keeps me from turning into a hermit,â you tell him after drink number three, while he switched the beer for a whiskey on the rocks. Youâre a little warmer and looser now, but thereâs still that silent steel underneath around your heart he clocked back at the lab. âSomeone has to drag me out when I start talking to evidence bags like theyâre people, you know?â
âI hear ya,â he says, nodding. âAnd hey, no judgement. I talk to my car.â
âWell, itâs a nice car,â you note and smirk, sharp eyes seeing right past the FBI suit and charm. âAlthough, you do strike me as the type whoâd name it something ridiculous like⊠I donât know â Betsy.â
âFirst of all, itâs a she,â he starts, only halfway serious. Well, seventy-five percent serious. âAnd her nameâs Baby. Sheâs a â67 Chevy Impala. Show some respect, alright?â
A laugh bubbles out of you at that, and Dean has to laugh, too. For a second, the tension between him and you sharpens and transforms into electricity. Itâs the kind that makes him want to lean across the table and see how far that smile of yours goes. And fuck, he almost does. Itâs so fucking easy how you fit â like youâve done this before, even though Dean knows damn well you havenât.Â
He takes another swig from his beer, lets the cold bite chase away the softer thought. Heâs not here for feelings. Heâs here for a night that doesnât end with blood or sulfur or another stained motel ceiling staring back at him.Â
One night â thatâs the deal he makes with himself every damn time.
Your phone then suddenly vibrates on the table. You glance at the screen for a second before your face shifts into professional calm. âUh, sorry, itâs work. One sec,â you excuse yourself and turn toward a quieter corner of the bar.Â
Dean stays put, but as you move, your bag on the table falls open. He doesnât mean to snoop. He really, really doesnât. But itâs almost impossible to keep his eyes away from its contents.Â
He spies a small velvet pouch inside, a bundle of herbs that smell too sharply of sage, a notebook with that same angular B-rune on it, and a deck of tarot cards fanning out just enough for him to catch the intricate backs and one visible face â something with swords and a charging knight.
Deanâs gut twists.
Tarot. Herbs. A spell book. Holy water. The flawless deflections. Eight women vanishing clean after scenes you processed.
Goddammit. Was Sam fucking right? Heâs never going to let Dean live that down.
But youâre a witch, arenât you? And not just any witch â youâre the one heâs been hunting.Â
When you finish the call, you hurry back to the table and scoop up your bag without noticing his stare. You then spin to him with a quick, apologetic smile. âSorry. Lab emergency. Gotta run. Rain check?â
He forces the charm back into place. âSure. No worries. Duty calls. Work never sleeps, right?â
âYeah, something like that.â You flash a quick smile, nod, and sling the bag over your shoulder, heading for the door.
Youâre gone a moment later, Deanâs eyes following you until the door swings shut behind you. Then the flirtatious warmth in his chest sours into hunter focus.
He downs the rest of his whiskey in one go, sets the glass down hard, tosses some cash on the table, and heads for the door as well.Â
Game on, witch.
â¶ïž Chapter 2: Every Bait and Switch â June 5
Oh my, we might've pushed Dean a little too far here lol. You guys think he's more salty that she's a witch or that she got one over on him? đ Don't be fooled by the feelings and flirting in this first one, though. That boy's gonna switch quite fast now đ
What did you think of this rather rough start? Leave your thoughts and theories below, friends!
đź Series Masterlist
Coming Up:
âDonât move.â His deep voice carries across the courtyard like a blade, the barrel of his gun smoothly trained on your back.Â
The familiar click that follows is loud in the quiet night, clean and unmistakable. You spin around so fast it almost makes him flinch, eyes going wide the second you see the weapon in his hands.Â
âItâs not what it looks like!âÂ
Dean huffs out something that mightâve been a laugh in a different situation and steps closer. âYeah? âCause to me, it looks like you found your next victim.â
âDeanââ Sam already hisses behind him, but Dean skillfully ignores the protest.Â
âI got it,â he mutters under his breath and doesnât lower the gun even for a second, dark green eyes fixed on you. âStep away from them. Now.â
But instead of following his order, you do the opposite and step right in front of them, shielding both mother and son behind your back. The woman lets out a startled sound, pulling her son with her as they tuck tighter behind you. The boy whimpers once, muffled against his motherâs thigh as he clutches a stuffed fox to his body. His eyes are wide and fixed on Dean, but heâs not curious or confused. Heâs scared.Â
Scared of him.
For a moment, that throws Dean off his game because thatâs not usually how it goes. Usually, fear is pointed in the right direction. Usually, it tells him exactly who the monster is.Â
Oooooh, I'm loving this! Love the background, the digging deeper into the story we all know and love. And I just love that you show how smart Dean is at noticing and KNOWING when there's a case, even when there's not a lot to see at first glance. One of the things I love about Dean is how very smart he is and how razor-sharp his instincts are.
However - he was really looking forward to a hot night with the cute CSI, maybe enough to ignore those instincts for just a little while. Now that he knows, things are going to get interesting!!
So happy you love it so far! I was partially motivated to dive back into the show since I haven't done a rewatch since the show ended (my heart couldn't take it) and I've also never done a full "canon" series before. Thought it was about damn time đ€
And yep, Dean is an excellent hunter and has some killer instincts for sure. We all know that boy can be goofy as hell and I think next to Sam, it's easy to depict Dean as "dumber," but his smartness just comes in a different form đ
That being said, he can be distracted easily â especially if it's pretty đ
Chapter Summary: You think you've tricked the two hunters on your heels, but Dean's already on your tail and catches you in the worst possible moment â with a gun, bad assumptions, and zero goddamn patience.
Warnings: 18+ language, language, canon-divergence, set after 2x02, enemies to friends to lovers, slow burn, mentions of death and DV, angst
Word Count: 13.9k
A/N: Still dealing with sickness around here, but I'll be fully back soon đ Meanwhile, are you ready to finally find out what happens next? Intense bickering ahead. Thank God for Sam being the mediator we all need đ
That stupid hunter bought your cover hook, line, and sinker. And you? You danced on the edge of a blade and stepped back without a single goddamn scratch.
Youâre still riding the high, sharp and sweet, as you stroll out of the bar and into the cool night air, meeting up with Paige in the alley by your car.Â
âHoly shit,â she says as she catches up with you. âYou demolished that guy.âÂ
âPlease,â you snort, fishing your keys out of your bag. Thereâs a satisfaction in your eyes you donât even bother hiding. âHe practically did it to himself. He was laying it on a little thick in there.âÂ
âA little?â Paige laughs, arching an eyebrow. âHe was two seconds away from offering to carry you home.â
You unlock your Bimini-blue Aveo and climb into the driverâs seat, Paige dropping into the passenger side at the same time, still buzzing with adrenaline. She always gets a little too excited whenever you involve her in your magical extracurricular activities ever since the day you told her you were a witch.Â
You were twelve, and back then, you didnât do it with the intention of involving her in anything, especially in anything dangerous. You did it like a middle-schooler sharing secrets with her best friend â in a treehouse while playing pretend, completely innocent. You definitely never imagined the two of you would trick a hunter one day and build an entire underground network that helps victims of abuse.Â
âHe was cute, though,â she adds as an afterthought, slumping back in the seat.Â
You start the engine and hum. âMm.âÂ
âDonât âmmâ me. He was.âÂ
You shrug your shoulders, pulling away from the curb. âIf you say so.âÂ
Paige narrows her eyes at you. âThat is not an answer.â
âIt is an answer.â
âItâs a dodge.â Paige raises a brow. âItâs the least committal answer Iâve ever heard in my life. I saw you flirting back.âÂ
âI wasnât flirting,â you say, although the corner of your mouth betrays you. âI was gathering information.âÂ
Paige lets out a short laugh. âOh, right. Very professional. Very subtle, too. I especially liked the part where you leaned in toâ, what was it⊠âhear him betterâ?âÂ
âHe was mumbling,â you shoot back, shifting gears smoothly as you merge onto the road, Clancyâs disappearing in your rearview. âNot my fault.â
âMhm.â She watches you with that look she gets whenever she thinks sheâs caught you with your hand in the cookie jar. âAnd the giggling and pushing your boobs out? Also part of the investigation?â
You shrug again, one hand loose on the wheel, the other resting near the gearshift as you hide a smirk. âIt worked, didnât it?â
It did.Â
You replay the whole encounter without really meaning to â the ease and rhythm of it. The way he held eye contact just a smidge longer than necessary, measuring, weighing, and deciding where to push next. The way he wielded the deepness and rough edges of his voice as if he knew exactly what it did to people. And the way heâd leaned in, confident in that effortless and charming way of his, like heâd done this a hundred times before and never once been wrong about the outcome.Â
Till now, till you, that is.
And you? You let him.Â
Let him think he was in control when he really wasnât. Let him steer the conversation just enough that it felt natural when you nudged it somewhere else. A question here, a detail there. Soft enough to pass as curiosity, but harmless enough to ignore. You carefully crafted the version of yourself he wanted to see and neatly stepped into it.
Your high school drama teacher surely wouldâve been proud of you for bringing so much authenticity to the role.Â
Paige then nudges your arm lightly, hauling you from your thoughts. âOkay, but seriously. He was cute.â
You roll your eyes and exhale through your nose. âI have a boyfriend. Remember Cam? You like him.â
Paige, however, doesnât even miss a beat. âYou can have a boyfriend and still have eyes, dude.âÂ
âIâm serious.â
âSo am I.â
You shake your head, laughing a little. âOh, Cam would love this conversation right now.â
âOh please. Itâs just me youâre talking to,â Paige counters, waving it off. âOur sweet Cameronâs halfway across the world right now, not sitting in your passenger seat.â
For a second, your grip tightens just slightly on the wheel, your thoughts wandering to somewhere far beyond Salem â to dry heat and desert dust, to your boyfriend stuck somewhere in the middle of it.
You miss him. God, you do. But the two of you knew what you signed up for with each other when you met three years ago in college.Â
âIâm just saying. You didnât exactly look like someone suffering through that conversation tonight,â Paige teases you.Â
You huff another laugh. âBecause I wasnât. I was handling it.â
âHandling it,â she parrots, lips twitching in amusement. âIs that what weâre calling it now?â
âYes.â
âRight. Tall, green eyes, voice like he drinks whiskey for breakfast and smokes a pack a day, but not flirting. Handling.â
You toss her a grin. âNow youâre catching on.â
Paige grins as well, clearly unconvinced, but lets it go. For now, at least. You know her well enough to anticipate her throwing it back like a boomerang at some point in the near future and hitting you in the face with it at probably the most inappropriate moment possible.Â
You focus on the road then and on the glow of streetlights stretching ahead. âHe tried too hard for my taste.â
Paige shoots you a raised look at that. âOr,â she counters, âyouâre just allergic to fun.â
âIâm not allergic to fun,â you defend, chuckling. âI just donât like being read.â
Paige snorts. âIronic coming from you.â
âFine,â you scoff, rolling your eyes back. âMaybe I just donât like being hunted, then.â
Your mind drifts back to the bar, the slight sting in your gut seeping through the triumph in your veins. You played it perfectly tonight â calm, sweet, a little vulnerable. You gave him just enough truths to make the lies stick. No tells. No slips. Nothing he could latch onto. You watched him carefully the entire time. Every shift, every glance, every subtle change in posture. You waited for the moment something didnât line up, but the other shoe never dropped.
Still.
âYou think he bought it?â
Paige doesnât hesitate with her answer. âOh, 100%,â she assures you. âThe sad backstory? The whole âIâm just a normal girl with a stressful jobâ thing? He was eating out of your hand. Complete goner. You couldâve probably told him the moon was made of cheese, and he wouldâve believed you.âÂ
Your mouth curves, but it doesnât quite reach your eyes. âI donât know,â you muse, biting the inside of your cheek. âAt the end there, something felt⊠off.â
Paige furrows her brow. âOff how?âÂ
You hesitate a beat, trying to pin it down, but it stays on the tip of your tongue. âI donât know. His aura justââ You frown slightly. âIt didnât match. Not completely.âÂ
âMeaning?â
âMeaning he was all smooth and relaxed on the surface, sure,â you say slowly, replaying it in your head, âbut underneath there was this⊠sharpness. A little anger, maybe.âÂ
Paige considers your hunch for a second before brushing it off. âYeah, well, he was probably just annoyed you didnât go home with him. Poor guy put a lot of effort in. I mean, dude spends all night flirting his ass off, thinks heâs closing the sweetest deal of his lifetime, and then you just leave? Iâd be a little off, too.â
A soft laugh escapes you at her unhinged theory. âWhat a devastating loss.â
âYeah, Iâd say,â Paige snorts and shoots you a grin. âTragic, really. My thoughts and prayers go out to him. Rest in peace, G-Man.âÂ
You shake your head at her, but the smile lingers as you turn into the small parking lot beside your apartment building, headlights sweeping over the second car parked next to your spot. Itâs exactly what you expected. Old, beige, and forgettable. Mia never does anything halfway.Â
You pull in beside it and cut the engine, the lightness and banter from the drive slowly fading and being replaced by focus and professionalism.Â
Paige leans forward, peering through the windshield. âWow. Where the hell does Mia always find these cars?â
âNo clue. I think she gets them from the junkyard across town,â you reply, reaching for the door. âWhat matters is that nobodyâs gonna miss it.â
The cracked asphalt scuffs softly under your sneakers as you spot Amy already waiting underneath one of the streetlights at the edge of the courtyard, her young son tucked against her side like he might vanish if she lets go of him. She looks like sheâs holding their whole world together with sheer willpower. But even in the dim glow of the lamp, the fading purple and blue bruise along her cheekbone is impossible to ignore. Itâs the ugly reminder of why sheâs here in the first place.Â
âHey,â you greet them with a warm smile as you approach. âYou made it.âÂ
She nods quickly, relief flickering across her face the moment she sees you. âYeah, uh, Iâm sorry for calling you tonight. I justâ⊠We didnât wanna wait any longer. I couldnât stay another night. Not after today.â
âItâs okay. I told you to call me whenever youâre ready,â you reassure her gently and gesture toward the beige car. âEverythingâs already in there. Papers, IDs, and enough money to get you started somewhere else. Donât worry. Mia made sure it all checks out.â
âI even packed you guys some snacks for the road,â Paige adds with a smile.Â
Amy just stares at you like youâve handed her something impossible. âI donât understand how youââ
âYou donât have to,â you cut in, smiling. âThatâs kind of the whole point.âÂ
Her son Ethan, seven, then peeks out at you behind his motherâs legs, clutching the same worn stuffed fox you saw him with at the hospital earlier. You soften instinctively and drop to one knee in front of him.
âHey, champ,â you say warmly. âYour fox looks ready for an adventure. Got a name?â
âRusty,â the boy mumbles shyly, the limbs of his stuffy flopping over his fists like heâs trying to hide behind it.Â
âRusty,â you repeat, smiling. âSolid name, buddy. Rustyâs gonna keep you company the whole drive, okay? And when you get to the new place, he gets first pick of the bed.âÂ
A tiny smile flickers across Ethanâs face at that before you rise to your feet again.
âThank you,â Amy says, looking at you and Paige. âBoth of you.â
âYou donât have to thank us. Weâre happy to help. Just take care of yourself, okay?â you tell her. âThe next partâs easy. Trust me.â
Amyâs grip tightens slightly on her son. âHow does it work exactly?âÂ
âItâs like a glamour. It means the wrong people will look right at you but not really see you,â you explain, tilting your head as you search for the right words. âLike their brain just⊠skips over you. You wonât stand out. You wonât stick. Anyone trying to find you will just⊠slide right past. You understand?â
âI call it âweaponized invisibility,ââ Paige chimes in with a grin.Â
âBasically,â you agree, a small smile tugging at your mouth before you glance back at Amy. âYouâre still there. Youâre just not interesting enough to anyone thatâs actively looking for you to ever remember.âÂ
Amy exhales a small breath of relief, some of the tension falling from her shoulders, though it doesnât disappear completely. âAnd is it⊠safe?âÂ
You nod without hesitation. âYeah, itâs completely safe. I promise. Itâll hold as long as you need it to. The only one who can lift it is me. If, at some point, you decide you donât need it any longer, you can give me a call, and I can break the spell again. Until then, it keeps you both off the radar.âÂ
Thereâs a pause as she takes in all the information youâve given her today, weighing and measuring it against everything sheâs trying to leave behind â a home, a husband, a life.Â
And then, Amy gives you one decisive nod. âDo it.â
âDude, we gotta talk,â Dean says as soon as he barrels into the motel room, shoving the door open so hard it slams into the wall and chips the paint.Â
Sam, however, doesnât look up at first or even seem mildly rattled by the entrance. Heâs comfortably spread out on the cheap bed, one knee propped up, a bunch of research papers scattered across the mattress beside him.Â
âYou strike out already?â he asks, distracted, but thereâs a hint of amusement in his voice. âWhat happened to not coming back tonight?â
âYeah,â Dean scoffs humorlessly and doesnât slow down as he crosses the room. Thereâs a restless type of energy surging through his blood that heâs been holding onto the entire drive back from the bar. âThat was before I found out sheâs a freaking witch.â
Samâs attention finally piques, straightening on the bed, brow already knitted when his head snaps up. âWhat?â
Dean lets out a breath, caught somewhere between a laugh and a scoff, still pacing the stained motel carpet.Â
âYeah, you were right, man,â he admits. âHot CSI? Definitely not Little Miss Innocent. I can tell you that much.â He runs a hand through his hair, shaking his head. âHer bag fell open at the bar, and I got a nice, clear look at the full witch starter pack inside. Tarot cards, herbs, spell book⊠Even had the rune thing on the cover.â
Samâs expression morphs from confusion to something more focused and analytical as he rises from the bed. âYou sure?â
âYeah, Iâm sure, man,â Dean confirms. âThe whole thing smelled like a New Age gift shop exploded in there.â
âHuh. Witch,â Sam mumbles to himself, moving over to the small table where more of his research litters the surface. âThat actually makes sense.â
âWhat makes sense?â Dean slows on the carpet, frowning. Why can that kid never finish a damn thought?
Sam drops into the rickety chair, shuffling scattered notes around and flipping pages till he finds what heâs looking for. âI dug more into her background while you were, uh⊠busy,â he says, clearing his throat subtly of judgment as Dean shoots him a little glare. âShe was born on spring equinox 1984, which just so happened to coincide with a full lunar eclipse, also called a blood moon.â
Dean crosses his arms, shooting his little brother a flat look. ââŠSo?â
Sam huffs a chuckle, clearly expecting that reaction. âItâs not just any date, Dean. See, to witches, pagans, and a bunch of old traditions from Europe, the spring equinox is a big deal,â he explains. âItâs basically their New Year. A balance point. Day and night are equal, light and dark are even⊠That dayâs practically all about transitions â winter to spring, death to life, dark to light. Itâs a threshold.â
The creases on Deanâs brow deepen slightly. âA threshold for what?â
âIt means nothingâs fully one thing or the other,â Sam replies rather unhelpfully, because it certainly doesnât make things clearer for Dean. âPoint is, itâs tied to change. Renewal. Cycles resetting. In a lot of folklore, itâs when the wheel turns â old things end, new things start.âÂ
âOkay,â Dean says, lips pursed, nodding along. âStill not seeing why I should care.â
âWell,â Sam continues, leaning forward slightly, âadd a lunar eclipse on top of that, according to the lore, a blood moon causes boundaries between things to get even thinner. Normal rules donât apply the same way anymore. Things get unstable. Stuff thatâs supposed to stay separate doesnât â at least not completely.â
Deanâs brow twitches slightly, but he stays silent, listening. He can already guess where Sam is leading with this and doesnât like it one bit.Â
âAnd get this,â Sam adds, even more eager now. âThereâs this idea out there that eclipses donât just mark change, but they force it. They break patterns. Interrupt cycles that are supposed to keep repeating.â
Dean huffs a breath, unimpressed. âYeah? And?â
Sam glances back up at him. âWell, if you stack those two things together, you get a rare alignment. I mean, itâs practically impossible. Only occurs maybe every couple millennia. And some folks believe that a child born under these circumstances isnât tied to the same rules as everyone else.â
Deanâs expression hardens a smidge. âMeaning what?âÂ
âMeaning they donât fit cleanly on one side,â Sam explains. âNot fully light, not fully dark. More like⊠in between. Boundary-walkers. People who can move across lines that most of us canât.âÂ
Dean exhales through his nose, still rather skeptical. âSo youâre telling me this chick hit the supernatural jackpot.âÂ
âIâm telling you that in a lot of these same stories, these people are tied to breaking things. Not as in destroying everything, but more like ending something thatâs been going on too long. Breaking a cycle that shouldnât keep going.âÂ
Dean doesnât say anything, but his mind automatically fills in the blanks â the things Sam doesnât state outright. Yellow Eyes. Psychic kids. Their fatherâs notes.Â
Anomaly. Asset. Key.
âSo what?â Dean prompts, leaning against the dresser, arms still crossed. âSheâs some kind of cosmic loophole? Is that supposed to make me feel better?â
Sam shakes his head. âNo, itâs supposed to explain why it amplifies things. Power, potential⊠whatever you wanna call it.â
âSo youâre saying sheâs a powerful witch?â Dean checks, then smirks and shrugs it off before Sam can answer. âI mean, guess thatâs helpful when we gank her. Better pack the whole arsenal.â
He pushes off the dresser and moves to the duffel on his bed, beginning to sort through weapons â iron cuffs, guns, knives, maybe even a machete if everything else fails. But Sam grows suspiciously silent behind his back, which can only mean one thing: he doesnât agree with Deanâs assessment.Â
âDean, I donât think we should kill her.â
Dean snorts a chuckle, although he doesnât feel like laughing. âKnew this was comingâŠâ
âJust listen, alright?â Sam pleads.Â
Dean spins around to face him and sighs loud enough for his little brother to hear the annoyance in it. Sam exhales a frustrated breath, too.Â
âLook, if sheâs really a witch, I donât think she got her magic from some demon or even a grimoire,â Sam muses. âAnd Dad didnât think so either. In his notes, he talked about tracing her familyâs lineage and mentioned a historical cooperation. I think her mother and grandmother were witches too, which would mean sheâs a natural. She might not even know how to use her powers fully yet.â
âOh, and you want her to?â Dean cocks a brow. ââCause from what Iâve seen so far, she knows how to use âem enough, Sam. Pretty sure sheâs involved in all those missing women cases. She was the CSI on scene for most of them. Pretty easy access.â
âYeah, but from what youâve been telling me, she never actually killed someone, right? I mean, it even looks like sheâs helping these women,â Sam points out.Â
âWe donât know that yet,â Dean huffs.Â
âWe also donât know yet if itâs not true, which is why we should talk to her first before you pull out the gun,â Sam states all too cleverly. âYou know witches are human, right? And some of them are good and only use white magic, Dean. Not to mention, sheâs also the only person weâve come across in weeks who might have any kind of connection to what weâre actually looking for. You really wanna take her out before finding out why Dad kept her around in the first place?â
Dean rolls his eyes back, letting out another sigh. He absolutely hates when his little brother is being reasonable.
One thing both Sam and their father have in common is judging people by their usefulness. Itâs not like Sam actually sees you as some innocent girl or even human. He sees a potential weapon. And Deanâs sure their dad once saw the same damn thing.Â
But Dean? He sees a weapon, too â one neither of them knows how to handle.Â
âLook, if sheâs really hurting innocent people out there, we take care of it. We always do. No questions asked,â Sam adds. âIâm just saying. Maybe hold off till we have some answers.âÂ
âFine, alright,â Dean caves at last, practically forcing the words out. The bile already rises in his mouth. âWe talk to her first. But if this thing goes sideways, Iâm putting a bullet in her.â
âSure. Understood.â Sam nods a little too keenly. âYou know where she went after the bar?â
Dean snorts a chuckle. âTold me there was a lab emergency. But unless someone mislabeled evidence or spilled a vial of blood, I doubt thereâs a reason for a CSI to run to work after midnight.â
The corners of Samâs mouth quirk in amusement. âSo youâre saying you did strike out.â
Dean fixes his little brother with a glare, then scoffs, somewhat defensive. âI wasnât seriously pursuing her, alright? Was just doing my due diligence, man. Working the case. Making sure sheâs really clean before we head out, you know? And turns out she wasnât.â
âSure, yeah,â Sam says, but his wry tone of voice already suggests he doesnât mean it one bit. Thereâs also the annoying smile that gives it away.Â
âShut up,â Dean huffs and shakes it off, but his mind doesnât stay on Sam for long and drifts back to the bar.Â
Back to you.Â
You carried yourself like you werenât hiding anything, although you clearly were. Your smile came so easy, but your eyes never quite followed as if there was always a second layer running underneath the surface. You watched him just as much as he watched you, even when you were pretending not to. The way you held his gaze made it seem like you werenât afraid of anything.
You didnât look like a weapon. Didnât feel like one either. But maybe that just makes you all the more dangerous.
âYou got her home address?â he prompts then, looking at Sam.Â
âYup, right here.â
Dean nods, grabs his keys and jacket, and slings the duffel full of weapons over his shoulder. âAlright, letâs roll.â
Dean knows somethingâs off the second the Impala rolls to a stop and the engine dies a block away from your home. His hunter instincts are already tingling as Sam and him sneak through backyards and side alleys till they land at your apartment building.Â
Itâs one of those old New England brick jobs â a deep red façade that reaches over four stories, adorned with black-framed windows and a white stone trim, cracked and patched in certain places and slightly weathered over the centuries. The entrance is modest, slightly recessed, with a simple arch and a set of worn steps leading up from the cobblestone sidewalk lined with trees, their branches stretching out and partially obscuring the upper floors, leaves eerily brushing the windows as the wind picks up.
Tucked just behind the building is a small parking lot then, the asphalt cracked from weeds breaking through. It only holds a handful of cars, a narrow and quiet courtyard adjoining it that offers a little pocket of green among bricks. The low iron fence along one side of it is almost hidden by overgrown shrubs.Â
The whole scene looks ordinary, but as Deanâs learned a long time ago, ordinary is usually where the worst things hide best. Itâs perfect for conversations no oneâs supposed to overhear.Â
Thatâs probably what you thought as well because, as the brothers round the corner, Dean spots you under a streetlamp in the courtyard chatting with a woman and small boy, probably no older than ten. To his surprise, your friend Paige is with you too, which wasnât exactly the plan.Â
There were only two options when the brothers left the motel: either youâre home and they wouldâve forced themselves inside, or if you werenât home, they wouldâve broken in and ambushed you once you arrived. Finding you outside and in the wide open wasnât exactly on Deanâs bingo card, but heâs luckily excellent at improvising.Â
Your posture is steady and focused, one hand lifted slightly between you and the woman and kid, fingers poised in a way that doesnât belong to anything normal.
And Dean? He doesnât wait for it to make a lick of sense.
He charges forth in quick, decisive strides, gun already in his hand before he even registers reaching for it. Itâs muscle memory, the same senses kicking in that have kept him alive for at least this long.Â
âDonât move.â His deep voice carries across the courtyard like a blade, the barrel of his gun smoothly trained on your back.Â
The familiar click that follows is loud in the quiet night, clean and unmistakable. You spin around so fast it almost makes him flinch, eyes going wide the second you see the weapon in his hands.Â
âItâs not what it looks like!âÂ
Dean huffs out something that mightâve been a laugh in a different situation and steps closer. âYeah? âCause to me, it looks like you found your next victim.â
âDeanââ Sam already hisses behind him, but Dean skillfully ignores the protest.Â
âI got it,â he mutters under his breath and doesnât lower the gun even for a second, dark green eyes fixed on you. âStep away from them. Now.â
But instead of following his order, you do the opposite and step right in front of them, shielding both mother and son behind your back. The woman lets out a startled sound, pulling her son with her as they tuck tighter behind you. The boy whimpers once, muffled against his motherâs thigh as he clutches a stuffed fox to his body. His eyes are wide and fixed on Dean, but heâs not curious or confused. Heâs scared.Â
Scared of him.
For a moment, that throws Dean off his game because thatâs not usually how it goes. Usually, fear is pointed in the right direction. Usually, it tells him exactly who the monster is.Â
Not in this case, though.Â
That same fear also gleams in your eyes, but it doesnât make you fall apart. Instead, you lift your chin bravely despite of whatâs flickering underneath the surface, and Dean can tell youâre already trying to think your way out of this situation.Â
âTheyâre not in danger, alright? Iâm not hurting them,â you offer quickly, hands slightly raised in defense. âIâm helping them leave. Thatâs all.â
His eyes briefly drift back to the woman and child behind you, and Dean recognizes her face from a photo in a police report he read earlier. Amy Reznik, the latest victim from the crime scene the brothers just visited this morning. Heâs here to save her, to stop whatever dark crap youâre doing to her and the kid, but the fear in her eyes still isnât aimed at you.
Itâs aimed at him.Â
His grip tightens on the gun, knuckles whitening, but the barrel instinctively dips half an inch at the realization.Â
âHelping,â he repeats, cocking a brow. âIs that what weâre calling it now?âÂ
âYes, thatâs exactly what Iâm calling it, dickhead,â you snap back and then catch yourself, shoulders pulling in just slightly.Â
Dickhead?
Granted, he hasnât exactly expected that pushback. You seemed so sweet and innocent back at the bar he wasnât even sure you knew a single curse word. He knows because he kept thinking about how heâd draw them out of you later in the night. But whatever fire is roaring inside of you now, you definitely kept those fierce flames burning low at Clancyâs.Â
You really have been playing him the entire time, havenât you?
âThen explain it to me,â Dean prompts, closing the distance, the gun in his hand not wavering. ââCause from where Iâm standing, it looks a hell of a lot like the same crap youâve been pulling all over this town for a year now.â
âI promise Iâm not hurting them,â you insist once more, eyes locked on him, pleading.Â
âDean, just look at them,â Sam chimes in then. âI think sheâs telling the truth. Sheâs not hurting anyone. Theyâre scared of us⊠of you.â
âSee? Listen to your partner. He seems to have his head screwed on right,â you say and raise a brow. âCan you lower the gun now? Please? This is a family-friendly neighborhood.â
But Dean only shakes his head, gaze stern. âNot gonna happen, sweetheart. Sorry.âÂ
Your mouth presses into a thin line at that, irritation threading through the fear. âI told you I donât hurt people. I swear I would neverââÂ
âOh yeah?â Dean cuts in, brows lifting. âThen what about the husbands, huh? If youâre so harmless, how come they all end up in the ER?â
You freeze for a heartbeat, enough for Dean to notice, and shift on your weight. Then you guiltily purse your lips, and Dean knows heâs got you.Â
ââCause itâs⊠funny?â
As soon as those words leave your lips, silence drops like an anvil. Deanâs gaze slowly drifts to Sam, head tilting with a silent You hearing this? I told you so when he meets his little brotherâs eyes. Sam, on the other hand, is trying very hard not to react and presses his lips together, which somehow makes it all the more worse. To his credit, though, at least he doesnât outwardly smile.Â
Dean then looks back at you, arching a brow. âYou think this is funny?âÂ
You wince slightly and bite your lips, but against all better judgment, you give him a small shrug of your shoulders. ââŠKinda?â
Upon Deanâs intensifying glare, however, you immediately backtrack, hands lifting in surrender again.Â
âOkay, look, itâs not like they didnât deserve it, alright? You ever heard of karma?â
âYou broke their dicks,â Dean grits bluntly, jaw flexing.Â
âOh my God,â you groan and roll your eyes, exasperation finally snapping fully through your fear. âGet off that high horse, alright? Theyâre not dead. I didnât kill anyone. They just had an itchy cast for a few weeks. Theyâre fine.âÂ
âFine?â Dean echoes incredulously. âOne guy thinks heâs got permanent damage.âÂ
âOnly because he didnât go to the ER,â you shoot back, throwing your hands up. âNot my fault men notoriously avoid doctors, apparently even when their dicks turn purple,â you mutter before meeting his stare. âCâmon, man, itâs not like it turned black and fell off now, did it?âÂ
Sam makes a quiet choking sound behind him, stifling a snort. Dean frowns but otherwise ignores it.Â
âBesides,â you add, chin lifting defiantly despite the gun still pointed at you, âyou really wanna pick the side of some drunk, abusive loser in a wife-beater? Think about it.âÂ
Son of a bitch.Â
Something inside of Dean drops at that, his guard crumbling the slightest bit. He rolls his shoulders when he feels them slumping, trying not to let it show that you got to him there.Â
And no, obviously, he doesnât want to defend some asshole who takes his anger out on his family. Heâs seen enough of that to know exactly what kind of men youâre talking about. Hell, when he spoke to some of them this morning, even he wanted to dent a few teeth in after the bullshit they were spewing. Admittedly, he thought they deserved what happened to them a little.Â
A little.
Still, he canât just let some witch run around town doing vigilante shit. Itâs not about right or wrong, fair or unfair, karma or justice. Itâs about fucking principle.Â
âThatâs not the point,â Dean snaps.
âThen what is the point? Enlighten me,â you challenge. Deanâs at a loss for words, not really able to come up with a good enough argument, and when he doesnât respond, you continue, âLook, I donât force anyone. I just give the wives the option. They make the decision, not me. Itâs hardly my fault their husbands were such big dicks, every single woman Iâve helped so far has made that choice.â
âI did,â Amy suddenly pipes up behind you and positions herself slightly beside you, braver now than before.Â
Deanâs bewildered momentarily but reins it in quickly. He doesnât move, doesnât lower the gun, and doesnât give you the satisfaction of shifting his focus. Even Sam shuffles behind him, his presence a reminder of the conversation they had back at the motel. Talk first. But Deanâs not ready to budge quite yet. To be fair, though, he is talking to you and hasnât pulled the trigger so far.
âLook, I donât care about your twisted little moral code,â Dean huffs, raising his gun an inch higher again, aiming straight for your heart. âAll this crap stops now, or Iâm putting a bullet in your head. Understand?â
Honestly, itâs the best he can offer. Heâs giving you a clear out, a fair warning shot, and thatâs way more than he usually grants people.Â
âNo, please, you canât do this,â Amy throws in, her voice breaking as she steps forward, pulling her son with her.
Up close, the bruising on her cheek looks worse than from a distance. Itâs too fresh, too angry, and a little too real for Deanâs taste. Her eyes are pleading as she looks at him.Â
âYou have to let her do the spell,â she continues, desperation bleeding into every syllable. âYou donât know what my husbandâs like, okay? We canât go back there. If we stay, heâs going toâ⊠heâs going to kill me. Or him.â She swallows harshly, her hand tightening around her sonâs shoulder. âThis is our only chance.âÂ
The kid glances at Dean again, and the fearâs still palpable in his eyes. Not of you but still of him, though. Nothing lines up the way itâs supposed to. You donât look like a monster. They donât look like victims. And heâs standing here with a gun pointed at the only person they trust, which makes this entire situation a little more complicated than he likes.Â
Dean finds himself in a moral deadlock, unable to give the woman a satisfying answer, and thatâs when Sam steps forward and provides one, hazel eyes locking on you.Â
âHow exactly does it work?âÂ
You seem to be grateful for the attempt to understand, exhaling a small breath of relief. âItâs like a glamour,â you reply. âIt doesnât make them invisible or change their appearance. It just makes them harder to notice. Harder to find.â
Dean glances back at Amy and her son, thinks back to the seemingly innocent home he visited this morning and the bad feeling he got when he walked through it that manifested in a prickle down his spine. She looks at him now like heâs the guy that stands between her freedom and her prison. And she looks at you like youâre her savior.Â
Whatever happened to things being fucking black and white, huh? Amy and her son certainly arenât siding with him. Your friend obviously doesnât either. And even Sam seems to crumble and fall for your little act. Is Dean the only one who still sees things clearly here?
He knows when things are good. Knows when theyâre evil. Thereâs no in-between. But you seem to be one giant ass gray zone.Â
Then he remembers what Sam told him back at the motel â boundary-walker.Â
Dean thinks that surely fits you. If nothingâs really one thing or the other, then you certainly donât fall cleanly on either side. Most importantly, you break cycles that shouldnât keep going.Â
So far, the lore seems to check out. But Deanâs getting the feeling you wouldnât even know what that means yet.Â
He tilts his head at you, studies you a little closer. His brow is creased so hard he feels the migraine coming on. The entire time that heâs been pointing a gun at you, you havenât even tried to defend yourself once with something other than words. No spells. No hex bags thrown his way. No lift of a finger that would fling him into the next car.Â
Dean takes that into account.Â
âAlright, fine,â he relents and lets out small sigh. âGo ahead. Do it.â
âFor real?â Your brow pinches â surprised, confused, maybe even shocked. âYou⊠sure? This isnât some trick where I turn around and you shoot me in the back, is it?â
Dean stares at you without blinking, sighs once more internally, and then removes the magazine from his gun. He holds it up for proof (or as a sign of good faith or whatever) and then pockets it in his leather jacket.Â
âHappy now?â
You hesitate a moment, then toss him a glare of all things before turning to your friend, clearly unconvinced.Â
Well, he tried.Â
âPaige, watch him.âÂ
She nods, crosses her arms, and then stares daggers at him, too. Even Amy still looks at him disapprovingly.Â
What the hell do these women want from him? Heâs given them everything they wanted, and they still ask for fucking more.Â
You turn to Amy and her son, shooting him one last little glare over your shoulder before crouching down to the kidâs level. The boy actually smiles at you, which irks Dean slightly. Where was his smile when he came to save everyone?
âYou and Rusty ready?â you ask the boy.Â
He nods, then bites his lip, looking at you with big eyes. âDoes it hurt?â
You shake your head softly. âNot even a little. Pinky swear,â you assure him and offer him your little finger. He takes you up on the offer with a shy smile.Â
âIs it like the Cloak of Invisibility?âÂ
You smile at that. âAlready reading Harry Potter, huh?âÂ
The boy nods eagerly.Â
You laugh softly. âWell, itâs kinda like that. But youâre always gonna be visible to your mom, so no playing pranks on her like Fred and George, okay? But bad people wonât be able to see you.â
The boy looks up from his stuffy at that. âLike my dad?â
You exhale a small breath. âYeah, like your dad.â
âGood.â The boy gives another decisive nod. âHe hurts my mommy.â
âI know,â you say quietly as Amyâs grip tightens the tiniest bit on her sonâs shoulder. Dean can see it. âBut he wonât be able to anymore from now on, okay?â You then hold out both your palms. âJust gotta take my hand. Your mom, too,â you explain and glance up at Amy.Â
Both of them then place a hand in yours. Dean watches carefully, ready to reach for any weapon at his disposal if things turn sour. But you only close your eyes, take a deep inhale, and then mumble something incoherent under your breath.Â
A few seconds later, you let go of them again and rise to your feet. âAlright, you guys are good to go.â
âThatâs it?â Dean cocks an eyebrow.Â
You glance back over your shoulder at him, amused. âDid you expect fireworks?â
Honestly, he doesnât know what he expected. Maybe showmanship. Maybe theatrics. Maybe even a blinding light like an alien abduction. But this felt calmer than any of that. Not like a spell but like a blessing. Protection. Maternal, even.Â
Thatâs what the rune said too, isnât it?
âYouâre like Hermione,â the little boy tells you with a big smile.Â
You match his expression. âI guess I am,â you say with enough pride to make your chest swell and then toss Dean a smug grin. âYou heard that?â
âI have no idea what the hell that even means,â he retorts, which earns him not only a frown from you but from Sam as well. Dean can see the bitchface in his periphery.Â
And just for the record, he knows exactly what that meant. Still doesnât care all that much, however.Â
âNo more breaking things of husbands, though. We clear on that?â he adds sternly and feels like a father scolding a child. He sounds a million years old. What the fuck is happening to him?
You roll your eyes back like a teenager and sigh loudly. âFine.â
Paige then timidly raises her hand.
Dean snaps his attention to her. âYeah?â
âCan I still slash his tires?â
He scowls, exhaling a deep sigh. âIs there magic involved?â
She shakes her head vividly.Â
âThen fine.â
âWhat?!â you gasp in disbelief. âOh, so thatâs allowed? What if I break a guyâs dick manually? Still gonna shoot me then?â
He scratches the back of his neck, then gives a shrug. âDonât see a problem with that.â
âUnbelievable,â you scoff. âSo this is just about you not liking magic.â
He smirks slightly. âGuilty as charged.â
That earns him another glare from you.Â
âGo for the car,â Amy tells you then with a newfound casualness. âGod knows he always loved that stupid thing more than us.â
âUgh,â Paige groans and rolls her eyes. âGuys who are obsessed with their cars are always a red flag.â
You and Amy hum in agreement.
âWhat? Thatâs notââ Dean starts to argue, but as the first words tumble out of his mouth, the three women are already staring at him with judgmental looks.Â
Sam snorts audibly behind him while Paige and Amy only look slightly amused. You, on the other hand, are enjoying this a little too much, judging by your knowing grin, and Dean tries to think hard how you could even possibly know that about him before he remembers that he told you about Baby back at the bar.Â
Dammit.Â
You then bid your goodbyes to Amy and her son, watching them drive off into the literal sunset, and Deanâs chest oddly fills with warmth as he watches them take off into a hopefully better life. A mother and her son are finally safe. This is a good thing, right?Â
But itâs not over yet.Â
While youâre still busy, Dean busies himself as well, mostly with putting the magazine back where it belongs. And as soon as Amy is out of sight and you turn back around, the familiar click of his gun echoes through the nightly silence once more.Â
âSeriously?â You gape incredulously as you stare down the barrel again.
âSorry, but we ainât done yet,â he tells you without meaning the apology in it. âLetâs take this inside. Have a chat.â He slightly waves the gun in the direction of your apartment building and then looks at Paige still standing there. âYou too, sweetheart.â
But as soon as his weapon only remotely aims at your friend, you bristle and charge forward.Â
âDo not point that gun at her,â you growl warningly. âIf you so much as hurt a single hair on her head, I swear to God I will break your dick next. Permanently.âÂ
Dean snorts a chuckle, his gun coming up a fraction higher, aim sharpening at you. âOh, youâre dead before you can even pull out the hex bag, bitch.â
You grimace, face twisting with immediate disgust. âEw, I donât do hex bags,â you scoff. âItâs a spell, idiot. And I donât even have to say it out loud. I can do it in my head.â
Dean huffs a laugh. âYouâre bluffing.â
But you donât budge, crossing your arms. âTry me.â
His eyes narrow at you, weighing the threat. Admittedly, even if you are bluffing, youâve got a damn good pokerface.Â
âJust let her go, please,â you add, more sincere and pleading to the goodness in him this time. âItâs not a coven thing or whatever youâre thinking. Sheâs not a witch. Your beefâs with me, alright?â
Dean scratches his temple with the handle of his gun, hoping the stupid headache will pass soon, and then shares a look with Sam, who only shrugs his broad shoulders in response.
Awesome.Â
He licks his lips, contemplates for another second, and then gives a nod. âAlright, go. Donât make me regret it,â he caves, jerking his head toward Paige.Â
She doesnât wait for a second invitation. âOkay, yep, great, love that for meââ she babbles, already backing toward your car.
You toss her the keys and give her a nod that signals youâre okay. She returns it, swallows hard, and then starts the car, peeling out of the parking lot.Â
Dean then steps forward slowly, closing the distance between you, the gun never wavering. Whatever this is, whatever you are, heâs far from done yet.Â
âAlright, funâs over, sweetheart,â he announces and doesnât leave room for argument. âInside. Now. Weâre gonna have a nice, long talk.â
The key in your hand jitters as you try to fumble it into the small hole of your front door, the click of the lock ringing too loudly in the silent death of night.
Thatâs the first thing youâve learned ever since youâve been confronted with the wrong end of a gun about an hour ago â everything just feels awfully louder when thereâs a bullet carved with your name in it involved. Â
You can feel him behind you without turning. Heâs close enough that the heat of his presence bleeds through your shirt, close enough that if you moved back even an inch, youâd probably bump right into him. The awareness of it sits under your skin. Itâs a constant, buzzing feeling thatâs impossible to ignore.
Donât think about it. Donât think about the gun. Donât think about how fast this could go wrong.Â
Donât think about how you almost died ten minutes ago on your own doorstep like some kind of cosmic joke.Â
The weight of the gun feels almost physical even when youâre not looking at it. Your body just knows where it is, where itâs pointed, and what it can do. It presses between your shoulder blades as you push the door open. Itâs a phantom touch that makes your breath come just a little too shallow and your pulse just a little too loud in your ears.
Your apartment then greets you in familiar chaos, and for one stupid, disorienting second, it feels like stepping into a different life entirely. All of it â the gun at your back, the two strange men in your home â fades away for a second, and it grounds you enough to catch your breath momentarily.Â
For a heartbeat, itâs just warm light and hanging plants swaying gently from the ceiling. The smell of rosemary, sage, and lavender drifts in from the kitchen windowsill where your little herb garden thrives in mismatched pots. The crystals and trinkets scattered across your shelves are decorative clutter and not anything meaningful or even dangerous.Â
Itâs all carefully curated in a way that makes Paige roll her eyes every time and label it witchcore as if itâs solely an aesthetic and not your entire personality.Â
It looks like a twenty-two-year-old girl lives here. It looks like you.
Not a witch. Not a threat. Not a weapon. Not whatever the hell he thinks you are.
âInside. Move,â Metallica orders behind you, the sharpness of his baritone voice cutting cleanly through the air.
You tentatively step forward because survival instinct overrides pride. After all, youâre pretty sure the alternative would be a bullet.Â
You barely make it three steps in before you feel him push past you. Heâs all sharp edges and efficiency as he sweeps your place with a precision that makes your stomach twist. His boots are heavy against your wooden floorboards as he checks corners, sightlines, and shadows as if he expects something to jump out at him. Itâs clear heâs done this exact same thing probably a million times before in his life.Â
Bon Jovi, on the other hand, stays near the door. Heâs quieter, watching everything and everyone at once, his presence softer but no less aware. His aura flickers in your periphery when you dare to steal a sideways glimpse at him â blue and yellow and that unmistakable thread of violet woven through it like a secret he doesnât fully understand himself.
You hover near the entryway for half a second beforeâ
âSit,â Metallica orders, gesturing his chin toward your old couch without ever taking his eyes off the metaphorical dragon in the room.Â
God, you wish there was a spell for turning yourself into an actual dragon. Thatâd be kind of neat right now.Â
His aura is spewing fire as well and feels almost overwhelming, swallowing everything in the room in a ball of flames. Itâs coiled tightly like a spring ready to snap, which doesnât really soothe your worries in the slightest.Â
Yeah, heâs definitely the knight with a sword.Â
You slowly and carefully lower yourself into the soft cushions, the plush underground only bringing you little comfort for once. Every step and every breath you take feels like youâre walking a tightrope strung between cooperating and getting shot. Every sudden movement might get you killed.Â
Which, truthfully, doesnât feel that far off from reality. Itâs a pretty solid assumption at this point.
You keep your hands instinctively visible, gripping the edge of the couch just enough to ground you, but you want to stay as non-threatening and harmless as possible.
Very harmless. So harmless. The most harmless.
Metallica, however, still doesnât lower the gun. Doesnât even seem to consider it. Of course he doesnât.
Stupid knight.
Your bag barely leaves your shoulder before Metallica snatches it from you, fingers brushing yours for half a heartbeat. The touch is so brief and accidental it barely registers or even counts as contact, but it still sends a strange little jolt up your arm, something electric and unwelcome that you shove down immediately.
Focus.
He tosses the bag to Bon Jovi. âCheck it. Sheâs had it at the bar. Got her little spell book in there.â
So that was your downfall, the reason he caught your scent and hunted you down â he peeked inside your bag back at Clancyâs.Â
Shit.Â
You knew he was off at the end there before you left. You shouldâve caught onto it. You shouldâve trusted your gut and made a run for it as soon as you were in the clear. You could already be at the damn border to Canada if youâd done that instead of being held at gunpoint in your own home now. Â
His partner catches your bag, but thereâs more hesitation and less aggression gleaming in his hazel eyes. He drops it on the coffee table instead of dumping it out, fingers lingering on the zipper for a second like heâs aware this is still⊠you.Â
Your stuff. Your home. Your life.Â
You can tell heâs trying to preserve some illusion of normalcy for your sake, even though thatâs already long gone. But you admittedly like him. He feels like someone who thinks before he acts.
Metallica, on the other hand, feels like someone who acts and deals with the thinking later.Â
If at all.
Which, granted, is super unfortunate for you, considering heâs the one holding the gun.
As Bon Jovi then reaches into your bag and pulls out your notebook, your stomach dips the slightest bit. Not because itâs dangerous or cursed or whatever other nonsense they might think. God, no. But because itâs soft-edged and worn and cute. Thereâs a literal pressed daisy peeking out from the back pages like youâre about to write poetry in it instead of spells that occasionally ruin menâs lives.Â
Speaking of, youâre also pretty sure thereâs still the I <3 Jared & Heath inscription on the back cover you scribbled in tenth grade. Leto and Ledger, that is.Â
But as Metallica steps closer and takes a look at it, itâs the symbol on the cover that catches both their attention.
á
You catch the look that passes between them â recognition. Itâs your family rune, really only meaningful to you, so you wonder what it is to them. How the hell do they know about it? And most importantly, why are they interested in it?
Your heart hammers a little faster when Bon Jovi flips the notebook open. Then he pauses before a full frown forms.
âUh⊠Dean?â
Metallica doesnât even look up at first, eyes sternly locked on you the entire time, except for when they still occasionally scan the room like he expects to find a damn demon hiding behind your Swiss cheese plant.Â
âWhat?â he snaps, agitation rolling off him in feet-high tidal waves.
Bon Jovi tilts the notebook slightly, like maybe the angle will change what heâs seeing. He glances down at the pages again, brows knitting together. âThis is written in, uh⊠glitter gel pens.â
Thereâs a beat of silence. Metallicaâs head lifts.
And then, he turns and marches over, yanking the notebook out of his partnerâs hands like he doesnât quite believe Bon Jovi. He begins to flip through it himself with all the subtlety of a goddamn hurricane. Fast. Rough. The deeper he gets, the more his expression shifts from certainty to⊠confusion. His brows crease more and more with every page â color-coded sections, little stars and stickers in the margins, and the occasional doodle you did while bored.Â
Your heart pounds harder with every second that passes, your mind racing through possibilities, escape routes, spells you could cast if you had to, but you donât move a single muscle. Because for now, youâre still alive â and youâd like to keep it that way.
âWhat the hell is this?â Metallica demands to know at last, holding up your spell book like itâs a personal betrayal in his rigid belief system.Â
âI like to color-code my spells.â You shrug, because honestly, what else are you supposed to say?Â
It doesnât feel like heâs still judging you based on witchcraft anymore. Now you suddenly have to justify your choices in stationary. Of all the ways you thought this night could go, that certainly wasnât high on the list.
And who is he to judge your pen choices anyway? You started that book when you were seven. What were you supposed to do? Change to normal pens midway through? Who does that? Youâre not a psycho.
Bon Jovi blinks at you, curiosity bleeding through the tension for a second. âYou wrote these yourself?â
âMy grandma gave me that book. I write all of my spells myself,â you confirm. Thereâs a flicker of pride there despite the gun pointed at your face. You fucking worked for those. Trial and error â with emphasis on lots of error.Â
Metallica narrows his eyes at you â unamused, unimpressed, and completely unfazed. âOh, so if I have a look around here, I wonât find any ancient spell books, grimoires, maybe a cat skull or twoâŠ?â he asks, the rasp in his voice dripping skepticism.
You gesture loosely around the apartment. âGo on and look, but you wonât find anything here,â you tell him. He might find a lot of embarrassing stuff, especially under your bed, but if that means you get to live, you donât really care. âLook, yes, occasionally I use my magic to teach someone a lesson. I once made my high school bully puke for twenty-four hours straight,â you admit, because honesty seems like the safer route when thereâs a gun involved. âBut I mostly just try to help people, okay? I never seriously harmed someone. I wouldnât do that.â
âNo, we donât!â Metallica snaps immediately, the betrayal in his green eyes landing on his partner now.
âYes, we do,â Bon Jovi counters, firmer this time, and then turns back to you with a newfound softness in his eyes. âWe just need some answers, alright?â
But Metallica cuts in again with the bluntness of a hammer before you can respond. âYou get your powers from demons?â
âWhat? No!â Your brow furrows wildly, affronted. âI donât use dark magic or hoodoo or voodoo or any other crap you come across. Hell, Iâm not even Wiccan. My grandma always said these bitches stole from us.â
Bon Jovi huffs a chuckle under his breath. Heâs clearly trying to redirect before his hothead partner escalates again. âYouâre a natural witch, right?â
âYeah, Iâve had my powers since I was seven. Thatâs usually when they unlock in my family.â
Metallicaâs gaze only sharpens. âSo your mom and grandma were witches, too?â
âEvery woman in my family was as far as I know. Probably going back centuries,â you reply. âBut my grandma always taught me to help people. Hunters specifically.â
That causes Metallica to pause his nervous pacing for a moment.Â
His head tilts slightly. âWhat dâyou mean?â
You huff softly, running a hand through your hair. âHonestly? I donât really know myself.â Your shoulders lift in a small shrug. âLook, I can tell you what you want to know, but I didnât lie back at the lab. I was eleven when they died. I really donât remember all that much. I remember the house and the fire, and I remember some of the stuff they taught me, bedtime stories⊠But thatâs it. Iâve never gone back there since then.â
Metallica studies you intensely. âSo you do remember the fire? Wasnât really faulty wiring, was it?â
âNo,â you say quietly. âIt was a demon.â
âA demon?â he repeats, putting emphasis on the singularity.
âWhat color were his eyes?â his partner asks immediately.
âBlack?â Metallica throws in.
âNo.â You shake your head and look at them. âYellow.â
The word drops like you just threw a grenade into the room and then ran away.
You donât need to read auras to feel the shift in them. Bon Joviâs yellow is flaring, the blue tightening, and the mulberry purple pulses harder. In contrast, Metallicaâs red spikes, the hunter green goes razor-sharp, and the gray thickens like storm clouds rolling in.
Yeah, that most definitely meant something to them.
âAnd you said you had your powers since you were seven?â Bon Jovi continues carefully. âIt didnât start in the last year or so?â
âNo, Iâm pretty sure,â you huff a small laugh, not following his line of questioning. âMagicâs always been a part of me.â
Thereâs another look between them.
âMeans sheâs not one of them,â Bon Jovi murmurs under his breath, leaning closer to his partner.
âDoesnât fit the pattern,â the other mutters back.
You frown, leaning forward, eyes flicking between them. âWhat pattern?â
The tall one hesitates. You can even see it in his aura as it pulls in two directions â logic versus instinct.
âLook, uhmââ
âSam, donât tell her anything,â Metallica warns.
âDean, she might be able to help.â
âYou heard her. She doesnât know anything.â
âShe might know enough.â
âHelp with what?â you press. At this point, you are deeply fucking invested in not being the only confused person in this room. Youâre either getting answers, or youâll die trying.
Bon Jovi exhales a long breath and then seems to come to a decision. He drops into the armchair opposite you. âIâ, uh, I haveââ
âSam!â
ââI have abilities, too,â he finishes, undeterred by his partnerâs protests.Â
âWhat kinda abilities?â you ask, genuinely curious now.
âI get these, uh⊠premonitions,â he explains. âI can see how people die. At least most times.â
You grimace slightly. âThat sucks.â
âYeah,â he huffs a quiet laugh. âYeah, it does.â
You tilt your head, studying him. âExplains the purple.â
âPurple?â Metallicaâs head snaps up, unfortunately giving you his undivided attention again.
âHis aura,â you explain. âYellow, blue, and purple. Violet shades usually point to psychic abilities â or at least strong intuition. Mineâs purple, too. Lupine, actually.â
But your little grin is only met with more of Metallicaâs stoicism.Â
âWhat?â
âYou know, like the flower?â you clarify, but he just keeps staring at you till you sigh in defeat. âNever mind.â
âYou can read auras?â Bon Jovi asks then.
You nod softly.
Metallica crosses his arms at that, observing you like youâre a puzzle he canât solve and itâs starting to annoy him. âWhat else can you do?â
You decide not to answer with words. Seeing is believing after all, right?Â
So, you donât move. You donât speak. You just let them see.
The candles on your shelves then ignite one by one, filling the room with soft flames and a warm glow. The fireplace then follows and catches next, a low and soothing crackle filling the space. And then, every one of your plants begin to bloom and blossom all around them.
âMy abilities are mostly tied to the natural elements â fire, water, earthâŠâ you say. âI read tarot and auras. My grandma taught me when I was a kid. Otherwise, I guess Iâm just⊠winging it.â You shrug lightly. âAfter they died, I never had anyone to teach me any of this stuff. And Mia didnât want me to use my abilities for a long time.â
Bon Jovi turns to his partner. âDean, we should just tell her. Maybe she knows what Dad did there that night.â
âNo, weâre not gonna share all our secrets with some witch, Sam,â Metallica shoots back. âWe canât trust her, man. You know that.â
Bon Jovi lets out a frustrated sigh, his gaze flicking between you and his partner. He stares at you for a second longer and then decides to take a chance and go for it, ignoring Metallicaâs warnings. âLook, our names are Sam and Dean Winchester, alright?â
âDude.â Metallica throws his arms up and starts to pace again.
But you canât really focus on him. Your attention stays with Bon Jovi â Sam.
Brothers. Sons.
âWinchester?â you repeat slowly. âAs in⊠John Winchester?â
Dean spins around at that, brow raised. âOh, so you do know him. Guess that was another lie, huh?â
âHeâs our dad⊠was our dad,â Sam adds.
âHe was your dad?â You swallow lightly. âAnd he died?â
âDemon killed him,â Dean says without an ounce of emotion in his voice. He presents it as a simple fact, but his aura is on the fritz, so you know heâs got tons of ugly stuff buried deep down there.Â
âThe same one?â you ask quietly.
âYeah, couple weeks ago. Thatâs why weâre here,â Sam explains. âHe had some notes on your family. On you, specifically. Weâre just trying to find answers so we can finally kill this thing.â
You swallow, gaze drifting back and forth between them. âWhat kinda answers?â
Dean takes a step closer, shoulders squared. The weapon is lowered in his hand, but itâs by far forgotten. âWhat was he doing there that night?â
âHe was there for a visit,â you reply. âI think the demon surprised them.â
âVisit?â The word seems to rub him the wrong way.
âThis wasnât the first time he was there?â Sam asks then.
âNo.â You shake your head. âHeâs been to Sugar Hill a few times. Earliest I remember was before I even had my powers.â
They share another look.
âWhat was he doing there?â Dean asks.
âSeeing my mom and grandma.â
âFor what?â
âHe wanted their help with the demon.â
âDo you know what they maybe talked about?â Sam asks this time.
âI really donât know.â You shrug helplessly. âI was just a kid. They would send me to my room or outside to play. I only ever overheard bits and pieces.â
âAnything specific you can remember?â
âNo, sorry. All I remember is that he said he needed help with a demon, and then they would whisper a lot and go up to the attic.â
âThe attic?â Dean echoes, cocking a brow.
âThatâs where my grandma kept all her spell books and would perform rituals,â you share. You can still remember that place, how the sunlight slanted through the stained-glass windows across the creaking floorboards.Â
Dean glances at his brother. âMaybe weâll find something there?â Then his pine green eyes swerve back to you. âWhat else is up there?â
âLike I said, I donât know,â you reiterate, gritting your teeth slightly. âIâve never been back there since, and I donât plan on going back ever again,â you state firmly. âLook, I like my life and Iâve been trying to stay away from all this crap for as long as possible. No demons, no ghosts, no monsters. All itâs ever done is kill everyone in my family. Iâm not gonna be next on that list.â
âDonât you wanna find out what happened to them?â Sam asks softly.
âNot really, no,â you reply bluntly. âIâve made peace with what I know. I donât need the nitty-gritty details.â
âHate to break it to you, but this thing might still be after you,â Dean throws in.
âThereâs a reason our dad hid you and faked your death. That was him, right?â Sam adds.
You give them a nod. âHe told Mia to get me out and make sure I stay hidden. Never saw him again after that. But I remember he was nice.â
âNice?â Dean scoffs. âWe talking about the same guy?â
âI remember once sitting in the backseat of that car you drive,â you state and smile weakly, which seems to catch him by surprise. You finally realized where youâd seen it before. You shouldâve recognized it sooner, but youâd shoved all those memories down deep a long time ago. âIt was on the night of the fire, actually. But thatâs it. Iâm sorry I canât be of more help.â
âDid you know you were born during a blood moon?â Sam asks then, stumping you this time for a second.
âUhm⊠no?â You blink a few times, tilting your head. âDidnât exactly check the sky when I was born. But I do find it creepy you know that.â
Dean snorts. âSheâs got you there, man.â
Sam looks up at his brother. âShe still might be a target if they find out sheâs alive.â
âSo? Howâs that our problem?â Dean shoots back.
You quirk a brow at that. âYou wanna share that with the class maybe?â
Somehow, youâre getting the feeling your life might be in danger, and itâs not just because of the maniac with a loaded gun in your living room.Â
âLook,â Dean snaps, weapon aiming for you again, âmaybe my brother here buys your little act of innocence, but I donât, alright? Thereâs no way our dad wouldâve worked with freaking witches. Youâre clearly lying to save your ass, and Iâve had enough of it.â
The click of the gun is deafening.
But his aura? The brick-red is becoming unstable and exploding, ready to burn down everything in its way. Youâve never witnessed someone going nuclear before, but your body reacts instantly. You push off the couch, backing up step by step until your spine hits the cold wall behind you. Thereâs nowhere else to go. Nowhere to run.
âIâm not lying,â you say, forcing the words out past the fear clawing up your throat.
âDeanââ
âNo, Iâm done, alright?â he cuts Sam off, but his eyes stay fixed on you. âShe doesnât know anything, and even if she does, we canât trust her, man. Safer to kill her now than wait for her to strike a deal with a demon and sell us out down the road.â
âYou wanna kill me so badly? Fine. Go ahead, big guy,â you grit and straighten your shoulders. Your voice feels unsteady, but it doesnât waver, which surprises even you, considering how hard your heart is pounding, feeling each beat in your ears. âBut it wonât change anything. And it for sure as hell wonât make you feel better about yourself.â
You push off the wall and take a step forward. Then another. He doesnât back up, but he doesnât lower the weapon either.
âYou really think Iâm the monster here?â you scoff and lock eyes with him. âBecause Iâm not the one pointing a gun at someone. You are.â
The barrel presses to your forehead, cold, unforgiving, and final. But you donât even see the gun anymore. All you see is him, and all he sees is you.
Thatâs the breaking point.
His fingers tighten imperceptibly around the weapon. His breath hitches. Thereâs a tick in his tense jaw that feels like a countdown. Every emotion he keeps chained up inside of him collides right then and there.Â
You can see the cracks clearly now in his armor. All you have to do right now is get in there and rip them wide open till the wounds are bleeding.Â
âThe sad part is youâre so broken you canât even see it,â you say. âBut I can. You barge in here all righteous and wave a gun around, but you never look in the mirror, do you? So, go on. Do it. Kill me if you think it makes you feel any better. Prove youâre just like the things you claim to hunt. But I promise you it wonât work. Youâre just gonna feel like a bigger monster after.â
For a moment, everything stills. But his aura is flickering, the red dimming just enough for something human to break through the cracks.
He exhales sharply, breaths ragged and uneven. The hand with the gun drops to his side, shaking slightly. And then, he just storms off.
The door slams behind him with a force that causes the walls to thunder.
In his wake, thereâs only silence. You donât move. You donât even breathe. Every nerve in your body is trembling.Â
âIâm sorry,â Samâs voice rips you out of your daze.
You flinch, having forgotten for a second that he was still there. As you dare to glance at him, he looks at you with apology written all over his face.
âHeâsâ, uhm⊠heâs going through some stuff,â he offers as an excuse â or maybe itâs just an explanation.
Either way, you donât really give a shit.
âGet out,â you snap, the terror in your veins finally spilling over into anger.
âI justââŠâ His mouth opens and closes a few times, hesitating. âLook, if you ever remember anything, or change your mindââ He scribbles something down on a note and places it carefully on the coffee table in front of you, mindful of keeping his distance. âCall me, alright?â
âOut.â
âYeah, okay, alright.â He nods quickly, palms raised in surrender as he backs away. âIâm really sorry. Again.â
And then heâs finally gone, too.
The door clicks shut softly this time, but the silence that follows is anything but.Â
Then, your legs give out.
You slide down the wall, hands shaking, breath coming in sharp, labored bursts as the adrenaline finally crashes fully and rushes out of your blood.
Youâre alive. Somehow. Barely.
And as you sit there on your floor, staring at nothing, all the things they said and unloaded on you tonight still swirling through your mind, you only hold onto one thing:
If you never have to see those two again in your life, you surely know it will be a good one.
Dean doesnât slow down. Doesnât look back. Doesnât want to. Because if he does, he might see your face again. Might hear your voice again. Might start thinking.
And thatâs the last thing he fucking needs right now.
The cold night air burns his lungs on the way in and does nothing to cool the heat simmering under his skin. His boots carry him forward on instinct alone, gravel crunching too loudly beneath each step, and it feels like the worldâs turned the volume up solely to piss him off.
By the time he reaches Baby, his pulse is still hammering, breath coming fast and uneven as if he just ran a mile instead of a couple dozen yards. His hands feel unsteady as he yanks the door open, the metal groaning in protest. He drops into the driverâs seat and slams the door shut behind him with more force than necessary, the sound reverberating down the quiet street.
For a long moment, he just sits there. Hands on the wheel. Jaw clenched. Chest rising and falling too damn fast.
The familiar smell of leather and gun oil wraps around him and grounds him a little in a way nothing else ever can.Â
This â this he understands. This makes sense. The car, the hunt, the rules. Monsters are bad. He kills them. End of story.
Simple.
Except nothingâs fucking simple anymore, is it?
Dean exhales sharply through his nose, rubbing a hand down his face as he leans back against the seat, eyes squeezing shut for half a second.
Prove youâre just like the things you claim to hunt.
His jaw tightens. He shakes his head as if he can physically dislodge the echo of your voice.
But this ainât how it works â not how any of it fucking works. You donât get to flip it on him just like that. You donât get to stand there with your soft voice and your shaking hands and look like you belong anywhere but in the middle of this goddamn mess, acting like heâs the fucking problem all of a sudden.
Youâre a witch. That should be enough. Itâs always been enough.
Exceptâ
Deanâs grip tightens on the wheel, knuckles whitening as he tries to push the thought down. But the memory replays whether he wants it to or not.
You, standing in front of that woman and her kid like a damn shield. The boy looking at him like heâs the thing to be afraid of.
But it doesnât mean anything, right? Doesnât prove jack. Because heâs seen monsters play nice before. Seen them smile, talk, pretend. Thatâs how they fucking get you.
Thatâs how they win.
And you? Youâre just better at it than most. He gives you that. But thatâs all there is to it.
Dean exhales again, slower this time, forcing the oxygen out of his lungs like heâs trying to push every doubt out with it. His headâs pounding at this point. It started back at the apartment. Itâs a dull but persistent ache, sitting right behind his eyes and building with every thought he doesnât want to think.
Witches.
His dad worked with freaking witches. The idea alone sits wrong in his gut and tastes sour on his tongue. John Winchester surely didnât work with things like that. Didnât make deals, didnât play nice, didnât fucking trust anything that wasnât human. And even then, that was pushing it most times.
Except, apparently, thatâs not the whole damn story now, is it? It never seems to be these days. Because, apparently, thereâs a whole list of things John Winchester did that Dean never fucking knew about.
His grip tightens again.
First, it was the hospital, the last conversation they shared seared into his goddamn brain like his father personally carved it there with his hunting knife.
Then came Ellen â a whole damn network of hunters. Family once, according to her. And somehow, the brothers still never heard a damn word about any of them growing up.
And now this â you. Another secret.Â
New Hampshire. Witches. Visits Dean doesnât remember. Conversations he was never part of.
Secrets on top of secrets on top of more fucking secrets, stacking higher the longer he goddamn sits here. Theyâre threatening to bury him under the weight of all the things his father never said.Â
When the hell does it ever goddamn end?
He leans forward, elbows braced on his knees, staring down at the floorboard like it might have answers written into the worn metal.
He tries to think back, really think, and dig deep.
Motels. Highways. Cheap diners and long drives and nights spent waiting for his dad to come back from a hunt.
New Hampshire â it still doesnât ring a single bell.
But that doesnât necessarily mean anything. There were a ton of places and a lot of nights where their dad would drop them somewhere âsafeâ and disappear for days at a time, coming back with blood on his knuckles and a stupid story that never quite added up.
Dean always figured that was just the job. But now? Heâs not so damn sure anymore.
A sharp sting then suddenly cuts through the dull ache in his head, quick and sudden enough to make him hiss under his breath. His hand comes up instinctively, pressing against his temple as the pain spikes before it subsides again.
Dean blinks, frowning slightly as he straightens in his seat. He leans back, brow creased, and thatâs when he remembers it.
The symbol. Your family rune.
He suddenly knows where heâs seen it before. He shifts in his seat and pulls out his wallet from the back pocket of his jeans. Thereâs a faint indentation in the worn leather. His thumb brushes over it till he feels the shape beneath it â small, round, and familiar in a way he canât quite place.Â
Dean frowns deeper and flips it open, fingers sliding into the slot and pulling out a small bronze charm about the size of a coin. It catches the dim glow of the streetlight filtering through the windshield, the dulled metal still glinting as he turns it between his fingers. And then, he sees the symbol etched into it.
á
For a second, everything just⊠clicks. Heâs seen this before. Not just tonight, not just on that torn page from his dadâs journal, and not just on the cover of your little glitter-pen notebook.
Before that â way before that.
A vague memory resurfaces, hazy and blurry around the edges. He can barely hang onto it and shape it into focus. He might have been nine, maybe ten, and he was sitting in the passenger seat of the Impala. His dad then handed him something small and cold, telling him to keep it close.
âFor protection,â his father had said.
And Dean? He never questioned it. He just shoved it into his wallet and moved on â like he always did. And then, he just⊠forgot about it. For more than a decade, that thing sat in his back pocket like it didnât mean a damn thing.
But now it does, doesnât it?
Dean turns the charm over in his fingers again, staring at the rune like it might explain itself if he looks hard enough.
What if you were telling the truth? What if his dad really did work with your family? What if this, this little piece of harmless metal sitting in his palm, came from them?
Dean lets out a frustrated breath, shaking his head as if that alone can knock the stupid idea loose.
God, he fucking hates that it makes sense.Â
The sound of the passenger door creaking open then snaps him out of his convoluted thoughts.
Deanâs head jerks up, and in one smooth motion, the charm disappears into his jacket pocket, fingers curling around it for half a second before he lets it go again.
Sam slides into the seat beside him, the door shutting with a quieter, more controlled thud than Deanâs earlier, but the peace doesnât last for too long.Â
âDean, what the hell was that?â
Dean doesnât look at his little brother. He just stares straight ahead out the windshield, expression hardening back into solid walls of steel.
âWhat did it look like, Sam? I handled it,â he scoffs flatly.
Sam lets out a disbelieving huff at that. âHandled it? You call that handling it?â He runs a hand through his hair, frustration lacing his voice. âDean, you almost shot her.â
âYeah, well, she gave me a reason.â
âNo, she didnât!â Sam shoots back, turning toward him fully now. âShe was helping those people. You saw that.â
Deanâs jaw locks. âI saw a witch messing with peopleâs lives, Sammy.â
âShe was saving them.â
âShe was lying to us the whole time, man. Open your eyes,â Dean insists, sharper this time. If he says it enough, itâll stick, right?
Sam stares at him for another second, trying to figure out if Dean actually believes that or if heâs just being stubborn for the hell of it.
âShe couldâve helped us,â Sam says finally, quieter but no less firm. âYou heard her. She knew Dad. Her family knew Dad. Thatâs not nothing.â
Deanâs grip on the wheel tightens again. âWe donât need her help.â
âDeanââ
âI said we donât need it,â he snaps, cutting him off. His voice is low and controlled, but thereâs an edge to it that makes it clear this conversationâs already halfway to being over.
Sam exhales an irritated breath, leaning back in his seat, shaking his head. âYouâre being an idiot.â
âWouldnât be the first time.â
âIâm serious,â Sam says, glancing out the windshield before looking back at him. âSheâs not what you think she is.â
Dean scoffs a short, humorless laugh. âYeah? So what? You got that from the whole five minutes you spent playing nice upstairs?â
âI got that from actually paying attention,â Sam fires back. âFrom watching her. From listening. Sheâs not hurting anyone, Dean. She might be the key Dad talked about.â
âShe can light candles and let flowers bloom,â Dean counters. âWouldnât exactly classify those as demon-slaying powers, Sam.â
âYeah, but you heard her. She might not even know what sheâs capable of. No one ever taught her,â Sam argues.Â
âI donât care,â Dean barks, fixing Sam with a deadly look. âWeâre done with her.â
âDeanââ
âI mean it, Sam,â he warns. âWe donât call her. We donât come back here. Am I making myself clear?â
Before Sam can argue again â because Dean can already see that his little brother wants to â he reaches over and cranks up the music, the sound blasting through the car, filling every inch of space until thereâs no room left for words. He turns the key, and the engine roars to life, familiar and steady and thankfully loud enough to fucking drown out everything else.
Sam slumps back in his seat with a frustrated sigh, but he doesnât try again. He knows better than that, just as Dean knows he bought himself a few hours of silence now.Â
He keeps his eyes on the road as he pulls away from the curb, one hand on the wheel, the other resting near his jacket pocket where the small metal charm sits hidden.
He doesnât take it out again. Doesnât look at it. Doesnât even think about what it might mean. Nevertheless, he feels its presence there with a heaviness he canât quite shake.
Sam believes Dean wants nothing to do with you because you singlehandedly stand for everything heâs ever hated in his life. Because he canât understand you. Because he canât trust you.
But thatâs not entirely true.Â
Sure, thereâs all of that crap, but Deanâs also heard you loud and crystal fucking clear upstairs:Â
You donât want to be a part of this.Â
And Dean? He actually gets that. Hell, heâs not sure heâd give up a sweet life like that either.Â
Itâs not that youâre too witchy. Youâre too goddamn normal. Thatâs the real problem.
You donât belong in this world full of monsters, demons, and blood. Youâre not like the rest of it. Your place smelled like warmth and home instead of death and rot.Â
You looked at him like he was the bad guy. And hell, for a second there, he didnât even have a good argument against it.
You have a life here. A stupidly normal one â as normal as it damn well gets for a witch, anyways. And this thing with demons and death and his dadâs secrets?
It always ruins everything it fucking touches.
â¶ïž Chapter 3: All of Those Best Laid Plans â June 12
Phew, looks like we survived our first not-so-friendly meeting with the Winchesters, especially Dean đźâđšđ Something tells me she won't get over Dean pulling a gun on her anytime soon lol. Where will all three of them go from here, and will reader dig deeper into her own family before Sam does? đ
I'm so curious to read all your guesses, especially concerning Dean's little memory blurbs and strange feelings. There might be a little more to it than meets the eye đ
đź Series Masterlist
Coming Up:
You need answers.Â
Your hands are shaking as you reach for your purse and pull out your phone. You hesitate as your thumb hovers over the contact â a name you never thought youâd call. But then, you dial the number.Â
Sam picks up on the third ring. âHello?â
You press your lips together for a second before speaking. âIs this Sam Winchester?â you check. âItâsâ, uhm, itâs me. Salem witch you tried to kill?â
Thereâs a brief pause before he speaks again, his voice more alert than before. âHey, uh, Iâm surprised you called. Honestly didnât expect it after the way we left.â
âMakes two of us,â you sigh. You still canât believe you actually called him. It feels like youâre only following the white rabbit even deeper into the hole.Â
âYeah, uhm, I canât blame you,â he chuckles lightly. âBut Iâm glad you called. Sorry again how things went down. That wasnât our intention.â
âYeah? Does your brother share that sentiment?â you retort.Â
Samâs silent for a moment, which is an answer in itself.Â
âDeanâs, uhâ⊠Itâs complicated,â is all Sam says. âYouâ, uh, you okay?âÂ
âDefine okay,â you huff under your breath, staring down at the letter in your lap again.Â